On a stormy evening after a group project, college student y/n finds herself soaked and stranded with her childhood best friend, Yang Jungwon.
Warning : jungwon!bestfriend x femreader 18+ MDNI , slight cursing, Smut, Fluff, College AU, Best Friends to Lovers, Unprotected Sex (raw), Multiple Rounds (missionary, cow girl ) , Fingering, Oral (69), Dirty Talk, Teasing, Slight Size Kink, Possessiveness, Fluff-to-Smut.
word count ( 6.6k )
listen to me while reading
you were sitting at an outdoor table on campus, surrounded by trees and a natural atmosphere. You’re a college student currently taking Business Administration.
you were hovering over your laptop and textbooks since you were supposed to be doing a group project. Well, supposedly. The rest of your classmates had left early, complaining and making excuses that they had a long bus ride, meaning they had to leave earlier. You knew a few of them were just tired, and some intentionally just wanted to get out of there.
But across from you, Yang Jungwon — your best friend since childhood — was still there, calmly typing on his laptop, helping you finish the slides without complaint.
He was always like that. Popular, smart, quiet but friendly, the campus gentleman with those sharp cat-like eyes and the killer left dimple that appeared every time he smiled. Half the girls in your department were probably jealous you got to sit across from him like this.
You leaned back and sighed. “Jungwon-ah… you could’ve just gone home early, you know. You didn’t have to stay this long.”
He looked up, one eyebrow raised, that signature dimple flashing as he smirked.
“It’s a school project, y/n,” he said, voice teasing. “And I don’t want my favorite pain in the ass doing it all by herself. Who else is gonna make sure you don’t put wrong data in the charts?”
You rolled your eyes but couldn’t stop the smile tugging at your lips. “Yeah, yeah. My hero.”
“That’s right,” he grinned, leaning forward. “You should be nicer to me. I’m sacrificing my precious nap time for you.”
you few hour's had past it was already getting darker, dark blue sky you glanced at your phone and check the time it was already 6:25 pm..
you glance back at jungwon, "jungwon I'll just finish the rest.. let just go home it's getting darker", jungwon didn't seem to be bothered he nodded started gathering his things too, helped with yours too.
when things finally settled, you started walking side by side, you had to leave right away since you still have to walk outside the campus from were your apartment is. while jungwon has its own dorm inside campus, both of you heard sound of the rain already approaching, within a sec you both were soaked was by rain.
the rain came down hard and sudden, soaking through your clothes in seconds. You hissed in frustration, clutching your backpack tighter against your chest.
“Shit… my laptop!” you hissed.
Jungwon let out a short laugh despite the rain, water dripping from his hair. “Come on, drama queen! My dorm’s closer. Run!”
Before you could protest, he grabbed your hand — his grip warm and firm even through the cold rain — and pulled you along with him. You both sprinted through the dimly lit campus paths, shoes splashing against puddles. His broad shoulders tried to shield you a little, but it was useless. your oversized plaid shirt was now glued to your body, and your wide-leg pants felt like they weighed ten kilos.
By the time you reached his dorm building, you were both laughing and panting. He quickly swiped his keycard, held the door open for you like the gentleman he was, and you rushed inside.
the warm light and sudden quiet after the roaring rain felt heavenly. Jungwon shook his hair like a wet puppy, droplets flying everywhere, then turned to you with a playful grin. His white shirt was now see-through, clinging to his shoulders and chest.
“You look like a drowned cat,” he teased, eyes sparkling with mischief. “A very cute drowned cat, though.”
You were still clutching your backpack to your chest, cheeks warming up. “Ya… Jungwon, it’s fine. I’ll just—”
“Shower,” he cut you off, already walking toward his closet. “No arguments. You’re soaked and I’m not letting you get sick. I’ll lend you clothes. Mine will be big on you but way better than walking home like that.”
He tossed you one of his hoodies and a pair of sweatpants, then tilted his head with that signature dimpled smile.
“Unless you want me to join you in the shower to save water? Best friend privileges,” he joked, winking.
Your eyes widened. “Yang Jungwon!”
He laughed — bright and boyish — clearly enjoying how easily he could fluster you.
“Kidding. Mostly.” He nodded toward the bathroom. “Go warm up. I’ll dry your stuff and order something to eat. You’re not leaving until the rain stops anyway.”
He leaned against the wall, arms crossed, still dripping but looking annoyingly good even like this.
“Hurry up, y/n. Or I really will come drag you in there myself.”
“Don't try...” you warned, raising a small fist at him threateningly as you backed toward the bathroom. “I’m serious, Yang Jungwon. No funny business.”
Jungwon just grinned, that left dimple deepening as he lifted both hands in mock surrender. “Wouldn’t dream of it,” he said, though his cat-like eyes clearly said otherwise. “Go warm up, y/n. I’ll behave… for now.”
You rolled your eyes and quickly slipped into the bathroom, heart beating a little faster than usual.
After a nice warm shower, you changed into the clothes Jungwon lent you — his oversized black hoodie that reached mid-thigh and a pair of gray sweatpants you had to roll at the waist. They smelled like him. You sat on the edge of his bed, still gently ruffling your damp hair with a towel when he came out of the bathroom a few minutes later.
Jungwon had changed into a simple white t-shirt and black sweatpants. A towel was draped over his head as he ruffled his own hair, making it messy in that annoyingly cute way. He walked over and casually plopped down right beside you on the bed, close enough that your knees almost touched.
Without saying anything, he reached over and took the towel from your hands, continuing to gently dry your hair for you.
You froze for a second, then let out a soft laugh. “Jungwon… I can do it myself.”
He didn’t stop. His fingers moved carefully through your hair gently, as he tilted his head with a small smile.
“Let me,” he said softly, voice warm.
You stayed quiet, letting him. The room was filled with only the sound of rain still pouring outside and the faint rustle of the towel. After a moment, Jungwon’s smile turned a little nostalgic.
“You know… this reminds me of when we were five,” he murmured, still drying your hair. “You got all stubborn and ran out to play in the rain even though your mom said no. We both ended up soaked and got scolded so badly.”
You let out a quiet laugh, remembering. “You got in trouble because of me that day.”
“Mhm,” Jungwon hummed, his cat eyes crinkling. “But I still dried your hair after, just like this. Even back then you were already a handful.” He paused, then teased, “Some things never change, huh?”
You turned your head slightly to look at him, cheeks warming again. “And you’re still the same… always acting like my personal caretaker.”
He grinned, showing off that dimple again as he leaned in a little closer, pretending to inspect your hair.
“Someone has to take care of you. You’d probably catch a cold and blame me tomorrow if I didn’t.” His voice dropped playfully, “Or maybe I just like taking care of you. Best friend privilege, remember?”
You nudged his shoulder lightly. “You’re so cheesy today.”
“Only for you,” he winked, still gently tousling your hair with the towel. “Now sit still. I’m not done yet.”
You slowly raised both hands and rested them on the bed for balance, smiling down at him even though he was still gently drying your hair. Jungwon’s fingers paused for a second, but you didn’t let him finish. Instead, you reached for the towel still around his neck and started tousling his damp hair yourself.
“And remember,” you said softly, smiling, “I did the exact same thing to you back then.”
You leaned in a little closer as you dried his hair, your body naturally rising. His head ended up right in front of your chest as he looked up at you with those sharp cat-like eyes. You kept talking casually, completely unaware of how intimate the moment had become.
“You always got sick easier than me, so I had to dry your hair like this every time you followed me into the rain. Remember? You’d complain the whole time but still let me do it.”
Jungwon didn’t answer right away. Instead, his hand slowly moved to rest on your waist, holding you firmly in place. His grip was warm and steady through the oversized hoodie you were wearing. He kept looking up at you, his usual playful smile fading into something softer in his eyes.
You finally noticed.
The playful words died on your lips as your eyes met his. The two of you stared at each other for a long moment — longer than best friends probably should. The sound of rain drumming against the window filled the quiet room.
You slowly lowered your hand, letting the towel rest around his neck. Jungwon’s free hand moved from your waist to gently touch your shoulder, then brushed a strand of damp hair away from your cheek. Both of his hands eventually cupped your face, thumbs lightly stroking your skin.
Your breath caught. Without thinking, you slid your hands around his neck, steadying yourself as you both leaned in closer… closer…
Your foreheads rested together. The warmth of his skin, the familiar scent of his shampoo, the way his breath brushed your lips — everything felt electric.
Then, slowly, naturally, like it had been waiting for years, Jungwon tilted his head just slightly and kissed you.
It was soft at first. Gentle. A careful press of his lips against yours, almost testing if you’d pull away. When you didn’t — when you kissed him back — the kiss deepened, his hands still cradling your face like you were something precious.
He tasted warmth inside you.
When you finally pulled back just enough to breathe, Jungwon’s cat eyes were half-lidded, his left dimple barely showing as he gave you a small, almost shy smile.
“…Took us long enough, huh?” he whispered, voice a little husky, thumb still brushing your cheek. “My stubborn best friend.”
Before you could even answer him, before your brain could catch up with what just happened, you pulled him in again.
Your hands tightened around his neck as you leaned forward and kissed him once more — this time with a little more confidence and little more need. Jungwon let out a soft surprised sound against your lips before melting into it, his arms wrapping fully around your waist and pulling you closer.
The second kiss was warmer. Deeper. Less careful.
His lips moved against yours with that same gentle firmness he always had, but now there was a quiet hunger behind it. One of his hands slid up your back, fingers slipping under the oversized hoodie you were wearing, pressing against your warm skin. The other stayed on your waist, holding you like he was afraid you’d disappear.
When you finally pulled back, both of you were breathing a little heavier. Your foreheads stayed pressed together. Jungwon’s cat-like eyes were darker now, half-lidded, and that famous left dimple appeared as he gave you a small, breathless smile.
“Wow… okay,” he whispered, voice teasing, though slightly shaky. “If I knew drying your hair would lead to this, I would’ve done it every single day since we were kids.”
You let out a soft laugh, still holding onto him. Your cheeks were burning.
“Shut up, Jungwon…”
He chuckled, the sound warm. He leaned in and placed a quick, playful kiss on the tip of your nose, then your forehead, before resting his head against yours again.
“You know,” he murmured, thumb gently stroking your lower back under the hoodie, “I’ve been waiting for you to do that for years. My stubborn best friend finally kissed me first. I’m never letting you live this down.”
His eyes sparkled with that familiar mischief, but there was something softer underneath — something real.
“So…” he tilted his head, lips brushing yours again teasingly, “does this mean I can stop pretending I only see you as my best friend? Or are we still playing that game?”
He stayed close, arms wrapped around you, waiting for your answer while the rain continued pouring outside — like the world had slowed down just for the two of you.
You nodded slowly, eyes locked on his.
“No more pretending,” you whispered.
Then you wrapped your arms around his neck tighter, pulling him even closer until there was almost no space left between you. Your noses brushed, and you could feel the warmth of his breath against your lips as you stared at him — really looked at him.
Jungwon’s eyes softened, but the playful spark was still there. His left dimple slowly appeared as he smiled, arms tightening around your waist in return.
“Good,” he murmured, voice low and a little husky. “Because I’ve been pretending for way too long.”
He leaned in first this time, capturing your lips in another kiss. This one was slower, deeper, like he was savoring the fact that he finally could. One of his hands slid up your back under the hoodie, fingers tracing gentle patterns on your skin while the other stayed firmly on your waist, keeping you pressed against him.
When he pulled back just enough to speak, his forehead rested against yours again.
“You have no idea how many times I wanted to do this,” he confessed with a soft chuckle, brushing his nose against yours playfully. “Every time you smiled at me. Every time you teased me. Every single time we got caught in the rain together… I just wanted to kiss you.”
You laughed quietly, your fingers playing with the hair at the nape of his neck.
Jungwon tilted his head, eyes narrowing in that cute mischievous way. “So… does this mean you’re officially my girl now? Or are we still calling this best friend privileges with extra steps?”
He leaned in and placed a quick, teasing kiss on the corner of your mouth, then your cheek, then the tip of your nose — clearly enjoying how flustered he could still make you.
“Because I’m really hoping it’s the first one,” he added, voice dropping playfully as he hugged you tighter. “I’ve waited since we were kids to call you mine, y/n."
You smiled softly, still wrapped tightly around him, and whispered against his lips.
“I have always been yours, silly.”
Jungwon’s eyes widened for a split second before that bright, heart-melting smile broke across his face — the one that showed his left dimple perfectly. He let out a soft, relieved laugh and buried his face in the crook of your neck, hugging you even tighter.
“God… you’re going to kill me saying things like that,” he mumbled against your skin, his breath warm. He pulled back just enough to look at you again.
You tilted your head, still holding him close. “So… what now?”
Jungwon hummed thoughtfully, pretending to think seriously while his hands gently caressed your waist under the oversized hoodie.
“Hmm… good question,” he said, voice playful. He leaned in and gave you a slow, sweet kiss before pulling away with a smirk.
“What now is… I finally get to do all the things I’ve been holding back for years.”
He gently pushed a strand of your hair behind your ear, then rested his forehead against yours again.
“First, I’m keeping you here tonight. No walking home in the rain. Second…” He kissed the corner of your mouth teasingly. “I get to call you my girlfriend. For real this time. No more just best friends excuses.”
He pulled back slightly, eyes softening as he looked at you with that gentle, fond expression only you ever got to see.
“And third…” His voice dropped a little, more sincere now. “We take this slow if you want… or not slow. Whatever you’re comfortable with. You’ve always been my priority, y/n. That’s not changing just because I can finally kiss you whenever I want.”
He grinned again, that playful glint returning as he lightly poked your side.
“But fair warning… I’m probably going to be annoyingly clingy now. You created this monster, so you have to deal with it.”
Jungwon leaned in and kissed you once more — soft, lingering, and full of quiet joy — before resting his chin on your shoulder, hugging you close while the rain continued falling outside.
“So… girlfriend,” he whispered teasingly against your ear. “What do you want to do now?”
You stayed wrapped in his arms pulled him away for a sec, your faces so close that your breaths mixed. Looking straight into his eyes, something bolder took over. Your voice dropped to a soft, shaky whisper.
“I’ve thought about it so many times… how you’d feel inside me,” you confessed, cheeks burning. “How warm you’d be… how deep you could go.”
The words hung heavy between you.
You whispered those bold words against his lips, and something in Jungwon snapped.
For a second, Jungwon froze, his eyes darkening instantly. His grip on your waist tightened, fingers pressing into your skin like he was trying to steady himself. You could feel his heartbeat pick up against your chest.
Then you slowly pulled back just enough to smile at him — a shy but playful little smile, like you couldn’t believe you’d just said that.
Jungwon let out a shaky breath, his left dimple flashing as he smirked, though his ears had turned bright red.
“Fuck, y/n…” he whispered, voice suddenly Husky “You can’t say something like that while looking at me with those eyes and then smile so innocently.”
His eyes darkened with want. Without another word, he pulled you into a deep, hungry kiss, tongues meeting as he flipped you both so you were lying on your back on his bed.
You tugged at his shirt impatiently. Jungwon helped you pull it over his head, then reached for the oversized hoodie you were wearing. Piece by piece, your clothes disappeared — his shirt, his sweatpants, your borrowed clothes — until both of you were completely bare, skin against skin.
He kissed you like he was starving, hands roaming over your body with a mix of gentleness and desperation. His lips moved from your mouth to your neck, then lower, leaving soft marks on your collarbone as he settled between your legs.
“Been waiting so long for this…” he breathed against your skin.
You pulled him back up, kissing him hard as you felt him press against your entrance bare Raw.
Jungwon looked into your eyes, silently asking. You nodded, wrapping your arms around his neck.
He pushed in slowly at first, groaning deeply as he felt your warmth surround him. Inch by inch, he filled you completely, stretching you open until he bottomed out with a shaky breath.
“Fuck… y/n,” he whispered, voice rough. “You feel even better than I imagined.”
He started moving — deep, steady thrusts that pressed you harder into the sheets. You moaned, legs wrapping around him. Jungwon grabbed your thighs, pushing them back toward your chest, opening you up more as he fucked you raw.
Your hands moved to hold the back of your own thighs, steadying them just like he wanted, keeping yourself spread for him. You looked up at him — flushed cheeks, messy hair, that left dimple showing even now as he smiled through the pleasure.
Jungwon’s eyes were locked on yours, intense and full of emotion as he thrust deeper, the sound of skin meeting skin mixing with the rain.
“Look at me, baby,” he panted, leaning down to kiss you messily while still moving inside you. “Been my best friend for years… now you’re finally mine. All mine.”
He picked up the pace, fucking you harder, pressing you deeper into the mattress. Every thrust was raw, warm, and perfect. His hands stayed on your thighs, helping you hold them open as he drove into you again and again.
You could feel every inch of him.
“Jungwon…” you moaned his name, eyes never leaving his.
He groaned, forehead pressed to yours, breathing heavy.
“That’s it… keep looking at me while I fuck you,” he whispered playfully, even now, voice husky. “My pretty girl.”
“Fuck… fuck… fuck…” you whimpered breathlessly, the words spilling out like a broken prayer as Jungwon drove into you harder.
You were holding the back of your own thighs tightly, keeping them pressed up and open for him just like he wanted. Every deep, raw thrust made your body jolt against the sheets, your voice cracking into soft, desperate moans.
Jungwon groaned above you, his cat-like eyes dark and locked on your face, watching every expression you made.
“Shit, baby…” he panted, voice husky and strained. “You’re squeezing me so tight.”
He leaned down closer, folding you even more as he fucked you deeper — slow but powerful strokes that made you feel every inch of him. Skin slapped against skin, wet and filthy, mixing with the heavy sound of rain pounding against the window.
“Look at you,” he whispered hotly against your ear, one hand still gripping your thigh while the other braced beside your head. “My pretty best friend… moaning my name while I fuck you raw like this.”
You moaned louder, eyes fluttering as pleasure crashed through you. “Jungwon… fuck—”
He kissed you messily, swallowing your whimpers as his hips snapped forward again and again, burying himself to the hilt every time. The angle had him hitting that perfect spot inside you over and over, making your toes curl.
He pulled back just enough to look at you, sweat glistening on his forehead, that left dimple flashing even through his wrecked expression.
“You’re so fucking wet for me,” he groaned, voice playful but dripping with lust. “Been holding this in for years… and now you’re letting me ruin you like this? So good for me, baby.”
His pace quickened, thrusting harder, deeper, pressing your thighs further back as he fucked you into the mattress. Your moans turned into high-pitched whimpers, body trembling beneath him.
Jungwon pressed his forehead to yours, breathing heavily.
“Tell me if it’s too much,” he murmured, even as he kept pounding into you, “but fuck… I don’t want to stop. You feel too perfect.”
He kissed you again, swallowing another string of “fuck… fuck…” that fell from your lips, hips never slowing down.
“Fuck… fuck… fuck…” you kept whimpering, voice breaking with every deep thrust as Jungwon fucked you raw, your hands still gripping the back of your thighs to keep yourself spread open for him.
Jungwon’s pace became more intense, hips snapping harder as he felt you clenching around him.
“Jungwon…” you moaned loudly, eyes glassy with pleasure. “Jungwon…!”
“That’s it, baby,” he groaned, voice rough and low. He leaned down, pressing his chest against yours while still holding your thighs open. “Cum for me. Let me feel you.”
He angled his hips and started hitting that perfect spot relentlessly, faster and deeper. Your moans turned into broken cries as the pressure built unbearably tight inside you.
“Jungwon—!” you gasped sharply, body suddenly tensing.
You came hard around him, thighs shaking in your own grip as waves of pleasure crashed through you. Your walls pulsed and squeezed him tightly, making Jungwon groan deeply, he fucked you through your orgasm.
“Fuck, you’re so tight when you cum…” he panted, kissing your neck messily while still moving inside you, slower now to let you ride it out.
You were still trembling when you finally caught your breath. Looking up at him with hazy eyes, you whispered breathlessly,
“Let me… take over…”
Jungwon’s eyes flashed with surprise and excitement. He gave you a lazy, dimpled smirk even while still buried deep inside you.
“Yeah?” he breathed, leaning down to kiss you once before pulling out slowly, making you both hiss at the loss.
He rolled onto his back beside you, his hard cock glistening and flushed. You didn’t waste time — you climbed on top of him, straddling his hips. Jungwon’s hands immediately found your waist, guiding you as you hovered over him.
“Go on then, baby,” he said, voice husky and teasing, though his eyes were blazing. “Take over. Use me however you want.”
You wrapped your hand around his length, lining him up before slowly sinking down onto him again, taking every inch until he was fully inside you once more. The new angle made both of you moan.
Jungwon’s head fell back against the pillow, hands gripping your hips tightly.
“Shit… you look so good on top,” he groaned, watching you with hooded eyes. “Ride me, y/n. Show your best friend— fuck, your boyfriend how badly you’ve wanted this too.”
He gave you that signature playful smirk even while breathing heavily, thumbs stroking your skin encouragingly.
You braced your hands on his chest and started riding him, rolling your hips in a steady rhythm, taking him deep with every movement. Jungwon’s grip on your waist tightened, fingers digging into your skin as he watched you with hungry eyes.
“Cum for me please…” you moaned breathlessly, voice shaky as you bounced on his cock. “Baby… Jungwon please— cum inside me…”
Jungwon groaned loudly, his head pressing back into the pillow for a second before he snapped his gaze back to you. That left dimple appeared as he smirked through the pleasure.
“Fuck, y/n… you’re so dirty when you want something,” he rasped. “Begging your best friend to fill you up like this?”
He sat up slightly, wrapping one strong arm around your back while the other gripped your hip hard, guiding your movements. He started thrusting up to meet you, driving himself deeper with every bounce.
“That’s it, baby. Ride me just like that— fuck, you’re taking me so well,” he growled against your neck, biting down lightly. “You feel so fucking good… so warm and wet. This pussy was made for me, wasn’t it?”
You moaned louder, hips moving faster as he guided you, controlling the pace with his firm hands. Jungwon’s breath was hot against your skin, his voice dropping even lower.
“You want me to cum inside you? Want your boyfriend to fill you up raw until it’s dripping out of you?” He thrust up harder, making you cry out. “Been waiting years to breed this pretty cunt… and now you’re asking so nicely.”
He kissed you messily, tongues sliding together as he helped you ride him faster, deeper. His hand slipped between your bodies, thumb rubbing tight circles on your clit.
“Cum again for me first,” he demanded playfully, even while panting. “I want to feel you squeezing my cock before I fill you up.”
The pressure built quickly. Between his thrusts, his thumb, and his filthy words, you came again with a broken moan, clenching hard around him.
Jungwon groaned deeply, hips stuttering. “That’s my good girl— fuck!”
He pulled you down hard onto him and came, pulsing hot and deep inside you. You felt every twitch, every warm spurt as he filled you up, groaning your name against your shoulder.
For a moment, the only sounds were your heavy breathing and the rain still pouring outside.
But Jungwon wasn’t done.
He flipped you over onto your back in one smooth motion, still buried inside you. His eyes were gleaming with mischief and hunger as he looked down at you, a lazy smirk on his lips.
“Another round,” he whispered, voice husky. He slowly rolled his hips, pushing his cum even deeper into you. “You didn’t think I was finished with you after one time, did you?”
He leaned down and kissed you deeply, already starting to move again — slower this time, but just as deep.
“Look at me, baby,” he murmured against your lips, that signature dimple showing. “I’m gonna fuck you all night. My pretty girlfriend deserves to be ruined properly, don’t you think?”
Jungwon stayed buried deep inside you for a few more moments, savoring the way you were still fluttering around him. Then, with a slow, deliberate roll of his hips, he pulled out almost completely — only the tip of his cock resting against your soaked entrance.
You whimpered at the sudden emptiness.
“Jungwon…” you breathed, voice needy and slightly frustrated.
He smirked down at you, that signature left dimple deepening. Sweat glistened on his skin, but he looked far too composed for someone who had just fucked you senseless.
“Hmm?” he hummed innocently, tilting his head. One hand slid down between your bodies, and he lazily rubbed the head of his cock up and down your slick folds, teasing your clit with every slow stroke. “What’s wrong, baby?”
You tried to roll your hips up to take him back in, but he pulled back just enough to deny you, chuckling softly.
“Jungwon…” you whined again, reaching for his shoulders.
He caught your wrists gently and pinned them above your head with one hand, leaning down so his lips brushed against your ear.
“So impatient,” he teased, voice low and playful. “You were just begging me to cum inside you like a good girl… and now you’re already desperate for more?”
He continued rubbing his cock against you — slow, torturous slides through your wetness, occasionally pressing just the tip inside before pulling back out again. Every time you thought he’d finally push in, he denied you with a soft laugh.
“Look at you,” he murmured, kissing along your jaw. “My sweet best friend… now my greedy little girlfriend. You’re dripping everywhere, y/n. Making such a mess on my sheets.”
He pressed in just a little deeper this time — only halfway — then pulled out again completely, tapping his cock against your sensitive clit.
“Jungwon, please…” you gasped, squirming underneath him.
“Please what?” he asked, eyes gleaming with that familiar teasing glint. He leaned down and kissed you softly, then pulled back before you could deepen it. “You want me to fuck you again? Or should I keep teasing this pretty pussy until you’re crying for me?”
He rubbed his length against you even slower, watching your face closely, clearly enjoying every frustrated moan and whimper you let out.
“I’ve waited years to have you like this,” he whispered hotly against your neck, nipping at your skin. “Let me enjoy my new favorite toy for a little longer, yeah?”
He finally pushed the tip back in, stretching you open again, but stayed completely still, refusing to give you the friction you desperately wanted.
“Tell me nicely, baby,” he cooed, smiling against your lips. “Beg your boyfriend properly.”
“Please… baby…” you whimpered, hips twitching desperately under him. “I want you inside… please.”
Jungwon’s teasing smirk finally softened into something darker and hungrier. He let out a low groan at your sweet begging.
“Fuck… how can I say no when you ask like that?”
He pushed back inside you in one smooth, deep thrust, burying himself to the hilt. You both moaned loudly as he filled you again. This time he didn’t tease — he fucked you properly, harder, hips snapping against yours while he held your thighs open.
“Such a good girl,” he panted, kissing you messily. “My pretty girlfriend takes me so well.”
You went through a few more intense rounds after that — switching positions, him taking you from behind. The rain eventually stopped, but the sounds of your moans and skin slapping together filled the room for hours.
Eventually, you both ended up in a heated 69. You were on top facing backward, leaning down to take his cock into your mouth, sucking him eagerly while he had his face buried between your thighs. Jungwon groaned against your swollen pussy, sucking on your clit while two fingers pumped inside you.
“Fuck— just like that, baby,” he moaned, voice muffled as he licked and fingered you messily. “Suck me deeper… yeah, good girl.”
You whimpered around his length, hips grinding back against his tongue as he devoured you. Both of you were desperate and sloppy, chasing pleasure until you both came hard one last time.
The next morning, soft sunlight filtered through the curtains. You slowly woke up, body deliciously sore, voice raspy from hours of moaning and whimpering his name.
Your eyes widened when you realized how bright it was outside.
“Jungwon…” you called, voice hoarse and rough.
He stirred beside you, pulling you closer under the blanket. Both of you were still completely naked, skin warm against each other.
“Hmm?” he mumbled sleepily, burying his face in your neck. Then his eyes opened slowly. When he saw the time on his phone, he let out a quiet laugh.
“Shit… we’re definitely late for class.”
He rolled over so he was half on top of you, kissing your forehead, then your cheeks, then your lips gently.
“Morning, girlfriend,” he whispered with a playful smile, that left dimple showing. “How’s your voice? Sounds like someone got properly ruined last night.”
You blushed, hiding your face in his chest. Jungwon chuckled and hugged you tighter, his hand gently rubbing your back in slow, soothing circles.
Aftercare mode was fully on. He kissed the top of your head and spoke softly.
“You okay? Not too sore?” He gently stroked your hair. “I’ll make you some warm tea for your throat. We can skip morning classes… or at least the first one. I’ll send a message to our group chat saying we’re finishing the project.”
He pulled back slightly to look at you, eyes full of warmth and affection.
“Last night was… everything,” he said sincerely, brushing his thumb across your cheek. “No more pretending. You’re really mine now.”
You smiled tiredly and nodded. Jungwon leaned in and gave you one last soft kiss.
“Stay in bed a little longer, baby. I’ll take care of you today too… just like always.”
You shook your head, still curled up against him under the blanket, body sore and voice raspy.
“No… we aren’t even done yet. Get up, get up,” you said, poking his chest. “The project isn’t finished. We still have to meet the group today.”
Jungwon groaned dramatically, burying his face in your neck. “But you’re sore… and I like you in my bed.”
“Too bad,” you laughed, pushing at his shoulder even though your legs still felt shaky. “Responsibility first, boyfriend.”
He lifted his head, eyes narrowing playfully at the new title. That left dimple appeared as he smirked.
“Say that again.”
“Boyfriend,” you repeated, cheeks warming.
Jungwon’s expression softened into something dangerously fond. He leaned in and kissed you slow and deep, like he was sealing the word into reality.
“Fine,” he sighed against your lips. “But I’m helping you with everything today. No arguments.”
He stayed true to his word. After another gentle shower (with lots of soft kisses but no more sex), he helped you dry off and even carried you back to your apartment when your legs protested walking too much.
At your place, Jungwon sat on your bed and watched with a small smile as you changed. You slipped into the cute floral skirt that swayed gently around your thighs, a white tube top, and a soft cardigan over it. He stood up to help adjust the cardigan, fingers lingering on your waist.
“You look beautiful,” he murmured, pressing a kiss to your temple. “Still can’t believe you’re mine now.”
He walked you all the way to campus, hand in hand the entire time, refusing to let you carry your own bag.
When you finally reached the outdoor table, the rest of the group was already there. You sat down carefully — very aware of how sore you were — and Jungwon immediately scooted his chair right next to yours, arm resting along the back of your seat.
The group noticed the extra closeness right away.
One of the girls smirked. “You two are extra attached today. Did something happen?”
Jungwon just smiled calmly, his fingers lightly playing with the sleeve of your cardigan. “We stayed up really late finishing the slides. Right, y/n?”
You nodded, trying to keep a straight face. “Yeah. Very long night.”
The others laughed it off easily.
“Typical Jungwon and y/n behavior,” one of the guys said, waving it away. “You two have been glued together since freshman year. Nothing new.”
They had no idea.
Under the table, Jungwon’s hand rested possessively on your thigh, thumb drawing slow circles over your floral skirt. He leaned in close while pretending to look at the shared laptop screen, whispering softly in your ear.
“If they knew I spent half the night buried inside my best friend… and that she’s still sore because of me… they wouldn’t be so casual about it.”
You pinched his leg under the table, cheeks burning.
“Focus,” you whispered back, but you couldn’t hide your smile.
Jungwon just chuckled quietly, that killer dimple flashing as he turned back to the group and started calmly explaining the next part of the presentation like nothing had changed.
But everything had.
He stayed glued to your side the entire session — refilling your water, handing you pens, occasionally brushing your hair behind your ear. The group just assumed it was normal best-friend behavior.
Only you two knew the truth behind every soft touch and secret glance.
When the group finally wrapped up for the day, Jungwon leaned in again, lips brushing your ear.
“Project’s done. Now can I take my girlfriend home?” His voice dropped teasingly. “I’ll be gentle this time… maybe.”
He gave you that mischievous cat-like smile, waiting for your answer.
You turned to him with a soft laugh, reaching up to gently squeeze his cheek between your fingers. His skin was warm under your touch.
“Alright, alright, baby…” you whispered, voice still a little raspy from last night.
Jungwon’s eyes widened for a split second in surprise, then softened with pure affection. That signature left dimple deepened as he smiled brightly, clearly loving the new pet name in public — even if the group couldn’t hear.
The rest of the group was busy packing up their things, chatting among themselves, completely unaware of the intimate little moment happening right beside them.
Jungwon leaned in closer, his hand still resting on your thigh under the table, and murmured just loud enough for you to hear.
“Say it again later when we’re alone. I like how it sounds coming from my girlfriend.”
You rolled your eyes fondly but couldn’t stop smiling. He helped you gather your things, slinging both your bag and his over his shoulder before offering his hand.
As the two of you walked away from the table, side by side under the late afternoon sun, Jungwon glanced back at the group once and then at you, his expression warm and content.
“Best friends to this… took us long enough,” he said softly, squeezing your hand. “No more pretending.”
You leaned your head against his shoulder as you walked, the floral skirt swaying gently with each step.
“Yeah,” you whispered. “Finally.”
Jungwon pressed a quick, sweet kiss to the top of your head, that playful sparkle still in his eyes.
“Come on, baby. Let’s go home. I still owe you proper aftercare… and maybe round… whatever we’re on now.”
You laughed and squeezed his hand tighter.
The rain from last night was long gone. The sky was clear, and so was everything between you two.
— holy moly anyways I hope you enjoy it anon (~￣³￣)~ ♡
• synopsis ৎ You and Jungwon have been in a long-distance relationship for four months. Every night you connect on video call, but what starts with “I miss you” always ends the same way Jungwon watching you intensely through the screen, telling you exactly how he wants you to touch yourself for him. Missing each other had never felt this hot.
ㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤYang jungwon x fem! reader
⠀ ⠀ ⠀CONTENTS — 18+ Content / Explicit, Phone Sex / Erotic Video Call, Detailed Dirty Talk, Mutual Masturbation, Use of Vulgar Words (cunt, cock, fuck, cum, etc.), Soft Domination / Sexual Instructions, Descriptive Orgasms, Sexual Frustration Due to Long-Distance Relationship
⠀ ⠀ ⠀NOTE — I remembered this live and it made me want to write this. If you have suggestions or ideas for stories or something you can tell me, I don't have any ideas to write anymore 🙂↕️
The video call connected at 2:14 a.m.
Four months had passed since they'd last seen each other in person. Four months of crazy schedules, Jungwon traveling from country to country doing his thing, and you trying to carry on with your normal life while counting down the hours until you could talk to him.
He appeared on screen in the dim light of his room. His hair was still damp from the shower after practice, he wore a simple black t-shirt that clung slightly to his torso, and he had that tired expression you knew so well. But as soon as he saw you, his eyes softened.
"Hey, my love," Jungwon murmured in that husky voice you loved so much. You let out a little nasal laugh at the sight of him like that, so cute and exhausted.
"Are you really tired?" you asked, smiling. "Do you want me to let you sleep?"
Jungwon replied, almost offended, "No. Don't even think about hanging up."
He adjusted the camera so you could see his face better. That face that always made you drool, even when he was dead tired.
You smiled and settled on your side in bed, your phone pointed directly at your face. Every now and then, without meaning to, you lowered the angle a little, revealing your tight black tank top with a neckline that didn't go unnoticed.
And Jungwon noticed.
"Tell me, how have you been?" you asked. He ran a hand through his hair, thoughtful, and sighed.
"Traveling all the time is exhausting… but it's okay, I guess. You tell me, my love. I want to hear your voice." He repositioned the phone, placed it on a stand on the table, and sat up more comfortably. Now the camera captured his entire torso. He was wearing loose white cotton pants that hung loosely at the hips. He rested his arms on his legs and looked at you intently, waiting for you to speak.
You swallowed.
"It was such a long day…" you began, glancing around your room. "I was with my sister almost the whole time, we went shopping, and then…"
As you spoke, Jungwon listened intently. Or at least it seemed that way. His eyes followed every movement of your lips, how they moved as you spoke, how your eyes occasionally darted away from the camera, flustered. He noticed the soft blush on your cheeks and, above all, how your breasts looked larger and rounder because of the position you were lying in.
It had been months since he'd touched you. Months since he'd been able to kiss you, smell you, feel you. Every little detail about your body was starting to affect him more than he wanted to admit.
You unconsciously bit your lower lip, smiling as you continued: "…in the end, I made instant ramen because I was too lazy to cook, but I made it like it was my last supper."
You were usually the one who did most of the talking on video calls. Jungwon liked listening to you. But tonight he was quieter, more distracted. His eyes flicked down from your face to your chest and back up again.
You decided to tease him a little.
"Your hair looks longer, didn't you cut it a week ago?" Jungwon raised his hands and touched his hair, ruffling it slightly. That simple movement made his shirt ride up a little, revealing a glimpse of his abdomen.
You unconsciously squeezed your legs together, feeling that familiar tingling sensation settle in your stomach.
Jungwon stared at you silently for a few seconds that felt like an eternity. His eyes were no longer soft. There was something darker in them, something that was slowly growing.
"Yes, I cut it about ten days ago…" he finally replied, his voice lower than usual. "But it's grown back now. Do you like it?"
You nodded slowly, unconsciously biting your lip.
"It looks good on you… you look more handsome like that," you said, almost in a whisper.
Jungwon didn't answer right away. He just looked at you. His gaze traveled slowly down your neck, stopping at the neckline of your tank top, where it lingered for a moment, his breaths becoming deeper. The silence grew heavy, oppressive.
Then he looked back up into your eyes.
"Keep talking," he murmured, almost as a gentle command. "Don't stop."
You tried to continue recounting your day, but the words came out slower, more distracted. Jungwon was no longer pretending to listen attentively. His eyes kept returning to your chest, to the way the fabric adjusted to your body with each breath.
You shifted slightly in bed and, without meaning to, squeezed your thighs together. Jungwon noticed immediately. His right hand slid slowly down his own abdomen, over the black T-shirt, as if he were holding back. The fabric rode up slightly, and you could see the skin of his waist. That small detail sent a rush of heat through your belly.
"Why are you squeezing your legs together?" he asked softly, almost hoarsely. "Is something wrong?"
You remained silent, feeling your pulse throb in your throat. Jungwon tilted his head slightly, his gaze never leaving yours.
"We've been like this for four months…" he continued, almost speaking to himself, "Seeing each other through a screen. Missing each other. Wanting each other."
He was silent for a few seconds, just breathing. The air between you felt electric, even though you were thousands of miles apart.
"Pull down one strap," he asked suddenly, softly but clearly. "Just one. I want to see you better."
Your heart raced. You slowly slid the left strap off your shoulder. The fabric slipped down slightly, revealing more skin and the upper curve of your breast. Jungwon let out a long, deep sigh, almost inaudible.
"Like this…" he murmured, his eyes fixed on you. "You look so soft."
He unconsciously ran his tongue over his lower lip and added, more quietly, "Keep telling me… but gently touch yourself through your shirt. I want to see you do it."
Your hand trembled slightly as you raised it. You first grazed your neck, then slowly moved down until you covered one of your breasts through the fabric. You gently squeezed it, feeling your nipple already hard and sensitive against your palm. A ragged breath escaped you.
Jungwon swallowed visibly. His eyes followed your every movement, as if hypnotized. He adjusted himself in the chair, spreading his legs a little wider, and rested an arm on the back. His shirt rode up slightly, revealing a line of skin on his lower abdomen.
"Slower…" he whispered. "Like this, as if it were my hand touching you. I want to imagine I'm there."
You obeyed, massaging your breast with slow, circular motions. Each time you pressed a little harder, you felt a wave of heat rush down between your legs. Jungwon didn't look away for a second. His free hand moved over his own abdomen, slowly moving up and down, almost unconsciously.
"I've wanted to touch you for so long," he confessed softly.
He paused, taking a deep breath. His eyes flicked up to your face for a second, noticing how you bit your lip and how your cheeks were getting redder.
"Do you like it when I look at you like this?" he asked, his voice deeper. "Tell me the truth."
You nodded slightly, not daring to say much. Jungwon barely smiled, but it was a dark, heavy smile. "Good… then don't stop. Keep touching yourself for me. I want to see how your chest moves when you breathe. I want to see you get hotter and hotter just because I'm watching."
The atmosphere between you felt thick, heavy with pent-up desire. Neither of you wanted to rush things, but you both knew this call wasn't going to end like the others.
Jungwon watched you, his eyelids slightly drooping, his breathing deeper. His gaze was so intense you could almost feel it as a real caress on your skin. He said nothing, just watched you touch yourself, following every slow movement of your hand over your breast. "Breathe," he murmured after a while, his voice deep and calm. "Don't tense up. I want you to feel everything slowly."
You did as he asked. You slowly exhaled as you continued massaging your breast, squeezing it with more confidence. The fabric of your shirt had already slipped down quite a bit, and now it barely covered anything. Jungwon moistened his lips, clearly affected.
"Like that… perfect," he whispered. "Look how your nipple is showing… it's so hard now. Does it excite you to know I'm watching you?"
You nodded, biting your lip harder. You felt the heat building lower and lower, between your thighs, dampening your underwear. Jungwon noticed you moving your hips almost imperceptibly against the bed.
"You're restless," he commented with a small, dangerous smile. "Does it hurt down there? Do you feel that throbbing that won't go away?" You didn't answer with words, only let out a ragged sigh.
Jungwon leaned forward slightly, resting his elbows on his knees, and the camera captured his face and part of his torso more clearly.
"I want you to do one more thing for me," he said softly, almost as if he were asking you a favor. "Lower your hand… very slowly… and touch your other breast too. I want to see both of them at the same time. I want to see how they move when you squeeze them."
You obeyed. With both hands now, you began to touch your breasts, squeezing them, massaging them with slow, circular movements. The tank top was practically useless now; it just hung around your waist. Jungwon exhaled sharply, as if he'd been gasped for air.
"Oh my God…" he murmured, almost to himself. "You're so beautiful. You have no idea how much I want you here, to bury my face between your breasts and suck you until you tremble."
His right hand slid down her abdomen again, this time more decisively. It stopped just above the waistband of her white pants, where a noticeable erection was beginning to show. He didn't touch himself directly, just ran his fingers over it, grazing the fabric, as if he were struggling to control himself.
"Keep going… don't stop," he pleaded, his voice huskier. "Squeeze them tighter. Imagine they're my hands… that I'm there kissing your neck while I touch you."
You pressed harder, and a soft moan escaped you. Jungwon closed his eyes for a second, as if that sound had hit him directly.
"Again," he demanded in a low voice. "I want to hear you. Don't be quiet."
You let out another moan, clearer and softer, as you continued touching yourself in front of the camera. The heat between your legs was almost unbearable.
Jungwon ran a hand through his hair, messing it up, and let out a long sigh.
"Baby…" he said, looking you straight in the eyes this time. "If you knew everything I want to do to you right now… you'd get even wetter." He was quiet for a few seconds, just breathing heavily, watching you touch yourself as if it were the most delicious thing he'd seen in months.
"Tell me…" he continued, his voice lower and more dangerous. "Do you want me to tell you everything I'd do if I were there with you? Or would you prefer I ask you to move your hand a little lower?"
You were silent for a few seconds, breathing heavily, your hands still on your breasts. You felt your heart pounding in your chest and that wet heat between your legs growing more and more insistent.
Jungwon waited patiently, looking at you with an intensity that disarmed you. He wasn't pressuring you, just observing you, letting the silence speak for both of you.
"I want… you to ask me," you finally replied, almost in a whisper.
A slow, dark smile appeared on his lips.
"Good," he murmured. "Then lower your hand… very slowly. Pass it over your stomach… and slip it under your shirt. I want you to touch yourself over your panties first."
Your breath caught in your throat. You slid your right hand over your skin, down between your breasts, grazing your abdomen until you reached the hem of the shirt that was now rolled up around your waist. You slipped your fingers under the fabric and touched the top of your panties. They were wet. Much more than you expected.
Jungwon noticed it in your expression.
“Are you wet already?” he asked in a low, almost husky voice. “Don’t lie to me.”
You nodded, biting your lip hard.
“Tell me,” he insisted gently. “I want to hear you say it.”
“I’m… really wet,” you confessed, your voice trembling.
Jungwon closed his eyes for a second and let out a long sigh, as if that confession had hit him right in the face.
When he opened them again, his gaze was darker.
You obeyed. Your fingers began to move in soft but firm circles over the fabric. The pleasure began to build quickly, making you move your hips against your own hand without realizing it. Jungwon’s breathing became heavier, almost in sync with yours.
“Fuck, baby…” he growled softly. “If I were there, I would have already taken your panties off with my teeth.” I'd have you spread-eagled on this bed, licking you until you begged me.
He ran a hand through his hair, clearly frustrated and aroused.
"Look at me," he ordered suddenly.
You looked up at the camera. His eyes were completely black with desire.
"I want you to keep touching yourself like that while you look at me. Don't look away. I want to see your face when you're dying for it."
The atmosphere was so charged you could almost feel the electricity through the screen. Your soft moans mingled with his husky breathing, and neither of you seemed to want this to end anytime soon.
"I want you to keep touching yourself like that while you look at me. Don't look away. I want to see your face when you're dying for it."
You kept your eyes fixed on the screen, on his face. Jungwon was looking back at you with such intensity that you felt like your skin was burning. Your fingers continued to move in slow, firm circles over the damp fabric of your panties. Each touch sent small jolts of pleasure through your legs, making them tremble.
Jungwon bit his lower lip hard, breathing through his mouth. His hand was no longer just brushing against your pants; now he was pressing it more intently against his erection, slowly stroking it through the white fabric.
"You're trembling…" he observed, his voice husky. "Can you feel your clit throbbing? I bet your panties are completely soaked by now."
You nodded, never taking your eyes off him, letting out a soft moan as you pressed a little harder. Jungwon smiled slightly, but it was a heavy, dark smile.
"Good girl… keep going. Don't rush. I want you to feel everything slowly, to get desperate little by little."
The silence of the room was broken only by your breathing and the small sounds that escaped you. Jungwon leaned back a little more in his chair, spreading his legs wider. The fabric of his pants clearly showed how hard he was.
"Lower your fingers a little more," he asked softly. "Rub your entrance over your panties… feel how wet you are for me."
You did as he commanded. Your fingers slid down and pressed gently against your entrance, feeling how warm and wet the fabric was. You let out a longer moan, almost a whimper. Jungwon exhaled sharply.
"Fuck… that sound," he murmured, closing his eyes for a second as if it hurt him not to be there. "If I were with you, I'd already have two fingers inside you, moving them slowly while I suck on your neck." I'd have you soaking my whole hand.
He opened his eyes again and stared at you.
"Now I want you to do something else… put your hand inside your panties. But just touch it. Don't go all the way in yet. I want you to feel how slippery you are."
Your hand trembled as you slipped it under the fabric. As soon as your fingers touched your hot, wet skin, you let out a louder moan. You were soaked. Jungwon noticed it on your face and let out a low growl.
"Like this… touch yourself slowly. I want you to feel every drop. Tell me how it feels."
"It's… so wet," you whispered between moans. "Everything's slippery…" Jungwon exhaled sharply and put his hand inside his pants, finally getting a grip. You watched him move his hand slowly, masturbating as he looked at you.
"I want you to keep touching your clit in circles… but I want to hear you." Don't stifle your moans. I want you to imagine it's my tongue licking you. Slowly… hot… savoring every inch of you.
Your hips began to move on their own against your hand. The moans escaped you more frequently, softer, more desperately. Jungwon didn't take his eyes off your face, enjoying every expression.
"You're so beautiful like this… touching yourself for me," he whispered, moving his hand a little faster. "Four months wanting you… and now I have you like this, wet and moaning just for me."
He remained silent for a few seconds, just breathing heavily, looking at you with half-closed eyes.
"Baby…" he said finally, his voice deeper and heavier. "Do you want me to let you come tonight… or do you want me to make you suffer a little longer?"
You remained silent, breathing heavily, his fingers still moving slowly over your clitoris. You knew the answer, but you were ashamed to admit it. Jungwon waited patiently, looking at you with an intensity that made you feel completely exposed.
“I want… you to make me suffer a little more,” you finally whispered. A dark, satisfied smile appeared on his lips.
“Good girl,” he murmured. “I knew you’d choose that.” He settled more comfortably in the chair and lowered his voice slightly, almost as if he were speaking into your ear: “Then keep moving your fingers… very slowly. I want you to feel every touch. I want that pleasure to build until it hurts.”
You obeyed. Your fingers continued tracing slow, gentle circles over your swollen clitoris. Each movement elicited a soft, trembling moan from you. Jungwon didn’t take his eyes off your face, studying every expression.
“You’re so wet I can hear it from here,” he said huskily. “Open your legs wider. I want to see everything.”
You spread your knees wider, completely open to him. Jungwon let out a long, heavy sigh, almost a stifled growl. "Like this… perfect. Look how you're glowing." His hand moved slowly inside your pants, unhurried. "I want you to imagine my mouth down there. My tongue swirling exactly where your fingers are… licking you slowly, savoring you, sucking gently but steadily."
Your breathing became more ragged. Your hips began to move on their own against his hand, seeking more pressure, but Jungwon stopped you immediately. "Slower," he ordered firmly. "Don't rush it. I want you to be desperate."
"Jungwon…" you moaned, frustrated and aroused.
"Shh… I know, baby. I know you want more. But not yet. I want you to feel how everything throbs, how you get wetter and wetter just because I'm watching you."
He remained silent for a few seconds, only breathing heavily as he watched you touch yourself. His hand continued to move inside your pants, slowly, controlled.
"Now put a finger in," he said suddenly, his voice lower. "Just one. Very slowly. I want to see you open up for me."
You slowly slid a finger inside you. You were so wet it went in without resistance. You let out a long moan, and Jungwon groaned softly, clearly affected.
"God… you feel so good," he whispered. "Move that finger slowly… in and out. I want you to feel every inch."
You began to move it calmly, in and out while your other hand continued on your clitoris. The moans escaped you more frequently, softer, more needy.
Jungwon watched you, completely fascinated, his eyes half-closed and his mouth slightly open. "You're so tight and so wet at the same time…" he murmured. "Four months without being able to touch you… and now I have you like this, moaning and fucking you with my fingers just because I asked you to."
His voice was low, husky, heavy with pent-up desire. Each word seemed to vibrate in your chest and travel straight between your legs. You moved your finger slowly inside you, gently sliding in and out, while your other hand continued to caress your clitoris with soft, circular motions. Jungwon ran his free hand through his damp hair, tousling it further, and let out a long sigh.
"I want you to add another finger," he asked after a while, his gaze never leaving yours for a second. "Slowly. I want to see you open up even more for me."
You inserted a second finger, feeling your hot, slippery interior receive it. You let out a deeper, longer moan, arching your back slightly. The feeling of fullness was delicious, but it still wasn't enough. Jungwon noticed it in your expression.
“I know you want more,” he whispered with a small, dark smile. “But you’re going to have to earn it. Move both fingers in and out… slowly. I want to hear that wet sound you make. I want to imagine it’s my cock opening you up like that.”
You obeyed. Your fingers moved in and out with a slow but steady rhythm. The soft, wet sound filled the room, and Jungwon closed his eyes for a moment, enjoying it as if he were there. “Fuck… that sound is driving me crazy,” he growled, speeding up the movement of his hand inside his pants. “If I were there right now, I’d have you on your back, legs over my shoulders, fucking you slowly but deeply. I want to feel you squeeze me every time I enter.”
Your breathing became more and more ragged. Moans escaped you uncontrollably, softer, more needy. You moved your hips against your hand, seeking more depth, more friction. Jungwon noticed and stopped you with his voice: “Don’t move your hips faster. Stay still. Just move your fingers. I want you to feel everything calmly… to feel how it throbs inside you.”
“Jungwon…” you moaned his name, almost pleading.
“I know, baby. I know it hurts because you want it so badly,” he said in a soft but firm voice. “But look at me. Don’t take your eyes off me.”
You looked up at the screen. His eyes were completely black, glowing with desire. His lips were slightly parted and his breathing was heavy. The hand inside his pants was moving with more intention now, but still slowly, controlling every second.
“You’re so beautiful when you’re this desperate…” he continued, almost hypnotized. “With your legs open for me, your fingers inside that wet pussy, moaning my name. You have no idea how many nights I’ve spent imagining this.” Touching myself thinking of you, of how you look when you come.
He paused for a long time, just breathing heavily as he watched you touch yourself. The silence was filled with your soft moans and the sound of your fingers moving inside you. “Now curve your fingers upward a little,” he suddenly ordered. “Touch that spot that drives you wild. But go slowly… I don’t want you to come yet.”
You did as he said. As soon as your fingers brushed against that sensitive spot, an even more intense pleasure coursed through your entire body. You let out a louder moan, almost a sob, and your legs trembled visibly.
“Like that… right there,” Jungwon whispered, his voice deeper. “Keep touching there. I want to see your face as you fight to hold back. I want you to feel it all building… how your legs are shaking… how you’re getting even wetter.”
Your body was burning. Sweat began to trickle down your neck and between your breasts. Jungwon gazed at you as if you were the most delicious thing he had ever seen, taking in every detail. "Tell me what you feel," he asked, almost in a whisper. "I want to hear you speak while you touch yourself for me."
"It feels… too good," you moaned breathlessly. "Everything's throbbing… I'm so wet… Jungwon, please…" He let out a low growl and sped up his own hand slightly.
"Not yet, my love. Hold on a little longer for me. I want it to be so intense when I let you come that you'll tremble all night."
"Not yet, my love. Hold on a little longer for me. I want it to be so intense when I let you come that you'll tremble all night." Jungwon spoke calmly, but his voice was becoming increasingly husky, more intense. He stared at you intently as his fingers continued moving inside you, curved right where he'd indicated. Each touch against that sensitive spot drew louder, more desperate moans from you.
"Jungwon… please…" you begged between ragged breaths. I can't take it anymore… He let out a long, deep sigh, as if it were as hard for him as it was for you to maintain control.
"You certainly can," he replied with that mixture of sweetness and authority that drove you wild. "Look at you… so wet, so open, fingering yourself just because I asked you to. You're so perfect for me."
He leaned back a little more in the chair and lowered his white pants enough so you could clearly see his hand moving around his hard cock. The movement was slow, controlled, but his breathing was no longer so.
"Take your fingers out for a moment," he suddenly ordered. You did, almost complaining about the empty feeling. Jungwon smiled at your frustrated expression.
"Don't worry. I just want you to open yourself up more with your hands. Use both hands and part your lips for me. I want to see everything properly."
With your cheeks burning, you obeyed. You used the fingers of both hands to spread yourself open in front of the camera. Jungwon remained silent for several seconds, just staring at you with completely dark eyes.
"Oh my God…" he murmured almost inaudibly. "Look at you… so pink, so swollen and dripping. You're a mess because of me."
He ran his tongue slowly over his lower lip and continued, "Now put two fingers back in. Deep this time. And with your other hand, keep touching your clit. I want you to do it all at the same time."
You put them back in, deeper, and your other hand returned to your clit. The pleasure was immediate and intense. You began to move with more urgency, moaning uncontrollably as Jungwon watched you hungrily.
"Faster with your fingers," he urged, his own hand slightly increasing the pace around his cock. "I want to hear what they sound like. I want to imagine it's me fucking you hard against the bed."
The wet, obscene sound of your fingers sliding in and out filled the room. Your moans grew higher, more frequent. You felt orgasm approaching dangerously, building in your belly like a wave about to break. "Jungwon… I'm close…" you moaned, almost whimpering.
“I know, baby. I can see it on your face,” he said, breathing heavily. “You’re squeezing your fingers, aren’t you? You’re shaking all over.”
You nodded, your eyes glazed and your mouth slightly open. Jungwon leaned closer to the camera, as if he wanted to be inside the screen.
“Keep going. Don’t stop. I want you to come thinking about me. I want you to scream my name when you come.”
You increased the pace, moving your fingers faster, pressing your clitoris harder. The pleasure was almost unbearable. Your legs trembled uncontrollably, and you felt your whole body tense. “Jungwon… Jungwon, please…” you begged between moans. “Come for me,” he finally ordered, his voice deep and urgent. “Now, baby. Come hard.”
The orgasm hit you like a violent wave. Your body arched forcefully, a long, broken moan escaping your throat as you came intensely, trembling all over, his fingers clutching inside you. Jungwon didn't stop watching you for a second, masturbating faster until he too came with a low groan, staining his hand and abdomen.
For several seconds, only your ragged breaths could be heard. Jungwon gazed at you with half-closed eyes, still catching his breath, a soft, satisfied smile playing on his lips.
"So beautiful…" he murmured. "I love seeing you like this."
For several seconds, only your ragged breaths could be heard. Your body still trembled slightly from the orgasm, your legs spread, his fingers still inside you, feeling your pulse.
Jungwon watched you with half-closed eyes, his chest rising and falling powerfully. Her hair was more disheveled, her lips red from biting them so much, and her expression was satisfied but gentle.
"God…" he murmured in a low, husky voice. "You're so fucking beautiful when you come. You have no idea how much I love seeing you like this."
You slowly withdrew your fingers and let out a shaky sigh. Jungwon smiled tenderly, wiping his hand with a tissue as he watched you.
You shifted more comfortably in bed, raising the phone slightly. Now your face was closer. Jungwon gazed at you silently for a few seconds, as if caressing your face with his eyes. "I miss you so much," he confessed softly, almost vulnerable. "Not just this… I miss holding you afterward, kissing your forehead, feeling you tremble against me as you calm down."
You smiled weakly, your breathing still ragged. "I miss you too… so much," you replied. Jungwon ran a hand through his hair and let out a long sigh.
"This is getting more intense… but also more insufficient. I want to have you for real. I want to sleep with you, wake up with you… not just through a screen."
He was quiet for a moment, looking at you affectionately.
"Are you okay?" he asked more gently. "Do you want me to stay with you until you fall asleep?"
You nodded, turning onto your side in bed and pulling the sheet over you a little.
"Stay… don't hang up yet." Jungwon smiled sweetly, resting his head on his pillow and placing his phone beside him.
"I'm here, my love. Rest. We'll talk more tomorrow… and plan when I'm going to see you for real. Because this isn't enough anymore."
You looked at him in silence, with a tired but happy smile. Little by little, the exhaustion after the orgasm took over, while Jungwon spoke softly about silly things to help you fall asleep peacefully.
"Sleep, baby…" she finally whispered. "I love you."
imagine boyfriend's younger brother jungwon who is obsessed with you and doesn't hide it.
he looks like a sweet young man to anyone else but the way he’s staring down at you right now is so filthy can you actually feel his dirty,, his gaze tracking the frantic rise and fall of your chest as he has you cornered after your boyfriend went for an errand leaving you with jungwon.
"noona,, you're hiding yourself from me.. " he steps closer his head lowering to catch your gaze, his lips turned upwards as if thoroughly amused. "am I making you nervous?".
telling him to back away, reminding him that you're his brother's girlfriend and it makes him chuckle, a condescending sound that makes your ears instantly turn a violent shade of red, and the pit of your stomach churning, heating up,, and when he reaches out his large warm hand cupping your chin??? his thumb tracing your lower lip with a slow pressure that forces your mouth slightly open???.
"but hyung isn't here right now, is he, noona?"
"and with the way you look at me? don't think I haven't noticed you noona,, imagining, thinking just how good I can make you feel... I know you've thought about it".
and when he steps forward and has you pressed up against the door to your boyfriend's room? not even hesitating to get up allin your face, his chest pressed against yours so shamelessly.
stepping completely into your thighs, driving himself forward until you feel his rock-hard bulge nudging against your covered pussy. him feeling thick, heavy and hot enough to make your breath hitch , your tits heaving more and your precious little pussy to twitch. the sheer and perverted audacity of it making your pussy walls instantly twitching with a sudden a need to be filled and stuffed. him groaning at the slight friction and heavy feeling.
"fuck, noona... you're already reacting to it" his eyes rolling back and his adam's apple bobbing at the vibrations his throat is letting out.
"fuck baby,, you're so dirty.. squeezing those thighs together like you wanna to trap my cock right here..want me to slide it out? do you wanna feel how much bigger I am than hyung?".
pushing him back bcs,, "jungwon stop,, this is so wrong!!"
"feels too good to be wrong, noona.. I know you can feel it. fuck,, let me see that pretty pussy baby please".
his jaw is now slackening as he pants heavily, completely pussy-drunk just from the friction through your clothes that thick warm drool begins to pool at the corner of his mouth, spilling onto your bare shoulder.
him continuing to grind and hump against your pussy, face now lolling into your shoulder,.
him pulling back, groaning more at the heavy feel of your cunt against his dick "nnggh... look at me, noona,, look at how much good this feels..us"
"you keep saying it's wrong, noona, but your body is begging for it"
"look at how loud you're breathing,, if jay hyung was enough for you, you wouldn't be shaking like a fucking leaf while his little brother humps your pussy.."
"gonna slide my cock so deep inside this tight little cunt that every time hyung touches you, you're only going to be thinking about how much bigger and better his little brother feels..."
୨ৎ Summary : After an unexpectedly early day off, all you want is a quiet evening with your husband. Unfortunately, Jungwon gets stuck working overtime and comes home after a company dinner. Jungwon comes home drunk for the first time since your marriage. You expect a sleepy husband and maybe a mild headache. Instead, you get a giggly, clingy menace Jungwon.
୨ৎ Pairing : husband! Jungwon x wife! reader
୨ৎ Wordcount : 3.5K
୨ৎ Warning : drunk! Jungwon, drunk! sex (just jungwon), unprotected sex (ZON'T ZO IT), Jungwon is giggle mess during sex, playful!Jungwon
Your work finished early today.
At exactly five thirty in the afternoon, your manager casually announced that everyone could head home because the remaining tasks had been postponed until tomorrow. For a few seconds, the entire office had gone silent in disbelief before people immediately started packing their bags like prisoners being granted unexpected freedom.
Lately, your schedule has been exhausting. Most nights, you did not get home until almost nine. By the time you showered, ate dinner, and properly relaxed, it was already close to midnight. The only thing keeping you sane throughout the week had been Jungwon dramatically complaining every single evening about how much he missed you.
You smiled just thinking about him. Your husband never handled your overtime gracefully. When you are deep in your work, Jungwon will send you a bunch of messages telling you to go home and spend time cuddling with him. Little did he know, you were almost tempted to do that.
Thank God you still hold yourself together.
The moment you stepped out of the office building, you immediately pulled your phone from your bag and typed quickly.
‘Baby, I finished early today ♡’
You smiled while pressing send. You could already imagine it. Maybe watching a movie curled against Jungwon’s chest while he complained dramatically about the plot, or falling asleep early together without either of you being too exhausted to speak. The thought alone made warmth spread softly through your chest.
The reply came almost immediately. And somehow, within one second, your excitement completely collapsed.
‘Baby, I might over time today :(‘
For a moment, you simply stared at the screen in disbelief. Of course the universe would do this to you. The timing honestly felt personal. Another message followed instantly after.
‘The manager suddenly added another meeting.’
You typed again while walking toward the station.
‘What time will you finish?’
This time the reply took longer. Long enough for your shoulders to slowly sink.
‘Maybe around 9.’
You physically frowned at your screen. Immediately another message appeared.
‘I’m sorry baby.’
And then another.
‘I really wanted to go home early today too.’
The guilt in that message softened your disappointment almost instantly. Because Jungwon genuinely loved spending time with you. Sometimes you thought he loved it too much. Even after marriage, even after living together for years, he still acted ridiculously attached to you. If anything, marrying you seemed to have worsened the situation entirely.
Then your phone buzzed again.
‘Are you disappointed?’
Your fingers paused above the screen for a second. Then you typed honestly.
‘A little.’
Three dots appeared immediately.
‘Come yell at my manager.’
You laughed softly.
‘I’m not going to yell at your manager Jungwon.’
Then you typed.
‘See you at home, love you ♡.
.
.
.
.
The front door clicked open around 9 pm. You could hear keys rattle and jangle in the ceramic bowl by the entrance. You know your husband is home. The footsteps were lighter, quicker, and then you heard a low, bubbling giggle that seemed to come from nowhere and everywhere at once.
You looked up from the counter where you were slicing vegetables. Jungwon stood in the doorway, cheeks flushed a dusty rose, eyes half lidded and shimmering with a mischief you didn’t recognize. His tie was loosened, the top button undone, and his hair, which was usually perfectly styled, was now a tufted mess.
He pads into the kitchen where you’re making him his dinner, and wraps his arms around your waist from behind, pressing his cheek against your shoulder blade.
“Hi?” you said carefully.
“Hi, baby.”
The way he said it made you narrow your eyes immediately.
“Baby,” he said, the word stretching into a sing song whine. “You smell so good.” Jungwon nuzzled into the crook of your neck. His warm breath brushed repeatedly against your skin, enough to send a small shiver down your spine before you could stop it.
He suddenly turned his face again, pressing another lingering kiss beneath your ear before resting his forehead against your shoulder with a small sigh. The affection behind it felt so sincere that your expression softened automatically.
“You must have had a rough day,” you murmured gently, reaching back to smooth your fingers through his hair.
The second your hand touched him, Jungwon practically melted. You felt it immediately in the way his body relaxed against yours.
“Mmm,” he mumbled quietly. “Missed you.”
You stir for another minute, and he stays there, swaying slightly against you. Jungwon was extremely clingy today, that’s what you thought. Well, to be fair, this isn’t unusual. Jungwon was infact affectionate, but there’s something in the way his fingers curl into the fabric of your shirt, the way he presses closer and giggles a little when you shift and bump him with your hip.
At first, you thought Jungwon was simply in a good mood.
Honestly, it was not unusual for him to come home affectionate after work. Your husband naturally carried bright energy wherever he went. Even on exhausting days, Jungwon still found ways to make you laugh.
You noticed it first when you bent down to grab bowls from the lower cabinet and Jungwon immediately bent down with you. Not to help, but to stare at you.
“Why are you crouching?”
“I’m accompanying you.”
“You’re watching me take bowls?”
“Mhm.”
“You know I can do this alone, right?”
Jungwon smiled at you instead of answering.
Then, minutes later, you noticed he had followed you into three separate rooms for absolutely no reason. Laundry room, kitchen, and bedroom. Every single time you turned around, there he was somehow already behind you, leaning lazily against the doorway with a soft smile on his face like following you around the apartment was the most entertaining activity imaginable.
And suddenly, finally, something clicked into place. Your eyes narrowed immediately.
“Wait.”
Jungwon blinked innocently from where he sat at the kitchen counter.
“What?”
You slowly placed the knife down. Then you turned toward him fully.
“Jungwon.”
“Mm?”
“Are you drunk?”
For exactly two seconds, your husband stared at you silently. Then his entire face lit up. He delighted.
“Oh,” he laughed softly, shoulders shaking slightly. “Was I obvious?”
Without warning, Jungwon stood from the chair and walked directly toward you.
“You really drank a lot tonight, huh?” you asked gently, smoothing your fingers through his hair. Jungwon relaxed further into your touch.
“Not that much.”
“How much is ‘not that much’?”
There was a long pause. Yup, that explains a lot. Whenever his office is doing this kind of activity, it usually involves alcohol. A lot of alcohol. Jungwon was not a weak drinker, but he’s not a heavy drinker either, you know, he’s going to get tipsy in the second bottle of soju. When tipsy, Jungwon still looks pretty normal to you. But his face, ears and neck will redden. But to see him completely gone? Well, that’s new to you.
He leaned in, you expected his usual slow pace, his soft lips, gentle tongue, the kind that made you melt over minutes. Instead, he devoured you. It start soft, his lips brush yours. You could taste faintly of alcohol from his mouth, your chest tighten. You cup his jaw, thumb stroking his cheekbone, and he leans into your touch like a cat.
Then the kiss changes. He press harder. His tongue slides along the seam of your lips, demanding entry, and when you part them, he takes. His mouth moves against yours with a hunger that makes you gasp, and he swallow the sound, teet grazing your lower lip, tongue sweeping inside to taste every corner of your mouth.
You broke away, breathless. “Jung—”
You’ve kissed Jungwon a thousand times. Slow kisses in the morning before work, tender kisses when he’s being sweet, firm passionate kisses when he wants you, when his hands slide down your back and grip your hips with purpose, you know the way he kisses. This is not that.
His lips are relentless, he bites your lower lip, pulling it slightly before soothing with his tongue. He kisses the corner of your mouth, down your jaw and across your throat. His teeth graze your pulse point, make you shiver, a whimper escaping your lips that you didn’t mean to make.
“Shh,” he whispered, lips trailing down your jaw. “Let me show you how much I missed you. Let me show you.”
He pulled you toward the bedroom, his steps steadier now despite the alcohol, and you found yourself following, heart thudding against your ribs. The bedroom door swung open, and he didn't bother with lights. The dim glow from the hallway spilled in, casting long shadows across the bed. He turned you gently, pressing your back against the doorframe for just a moment, his mouth devoured yours. Then he guided you backward until your knees hit the mattress.
He didn't rush to undress you. Instead, he knelt on the bed, hovering over you, and took his time. His lips traced down your neck, over your collarbone, pausing to suck a bruise just above your breast. He laughed softly when you arched into him.
His hand find the hem of your shirt and took it off. The fabric slides up your soft stomach, over your ribs, then Jungwon unclaps your bra and gives the swell of your breast a wet kiss. He follows its path with his mouth, when he reaches your nipple, he sucks it like he genuinely thirsty. You could heard how hard he sucking because the sounds is wet, downright vulgar. Your back arches. Your fingers tangle in his hair.
His tongue circled the peak, then he sucked hard. His other hand found your breast, kneading and pinching, and all the while he hummed with satisfaction. When he moved to the other side, giving it the same attention, you felt your hips buck involuntarily, searching for friction. He noticed.
"Someone's eager," he teased, pulling back with a wet pop. His grin was lopsided, boyish, utterly infuriating.
He kissed his way down your stomach, tongue dipping into your navel, teeth scraping over your hipbone. He slide down your pants while pressed your thigh down to keep you still. He tugged them off along with your panties in one smooth motion, then sat back again staring at you spread open before him.
"Fuck," he breathed.
He leaned down, and his first lick was broad, flat, from your entrance up to your clit. You jolted, hands flying to his hair, but he didn't stop. He licked again, slower this time, savoring, then wrapped his lips around your clit and sucked. Heared how high and desperate you are, Jungwon giggled against you, the vibration sending sparks through your nerves. He alternated between sucking and flicking his tongue, one finger sliding insede, then two, then he curling it to hit that spot that made your vision blur.
He added a third finger, sliding in alongside the others, and the stretch made you gasp. He didn't stop sucking, his tongue flicking in short, rapid strokes over your clit while his fingers pumped in and out, curling on every withdrawal. You could feel your orgasm coiling, tightening low in your belly, and he knew it too because he looked up at you through his lashes, that drunk, glittering gaze locked on your face.
“Give it to me, baby,”
You shattered with a scream, your back arching off the mattress as waves of pleasure crashed through you. Your walls clenched around his fingers, and he groaned, lapping at you through the convulsions, not letting up until you were trembling and oversensitive.
Only then did he pull back, his chin slick, his grin wide and drunk. He crawled up your body, leaving wet kisses across your stomach, your breasts, your throat, until his lips met yours. You tasted yourself on his tongue. Jungwon giggled against your mouth.
He laughed softly, breath warm against your cheek. “You look so gone.”
You want to punch him if you’re not so done because he just gave you the most earth shattering lip service. You could only give him that fuck out face.
He peeled his clothes; apparently, his clothes were too much for him. You could see his cock already leaking and messy with the red tip and continuous precum. That’s look delicious, you really want to run your tongue around it and make him whimpering mess. But, you’re too limp for that.
Jungwon spreads your legs, he positions himself between them and the way his weight settles against you give you so much comfort. You could feel the tip of his cock nudging your clit, teasng it before he pushed it all the way down your cunt.
Usually, Jungwon would slip his cock slowly, because he aware he’s too big for you. But, you learned that drunk Jungwon basically has 0 patience for that and went to straight to the main course. He lets out a shuddering breath. He bottomed out and paused, letting you feel the fullness. The sensation was intense, you could feel a deep stretch that made your back arch, a gasp escaping your lips as his girth pressed against the sensitive walls of your vagina.
His hips slammed into yours, the bed frame knocking against the wall, and his giggles mixed with your cries. He hits a spot inside you that makes you see white.
He chuckles, “Right there?”
He slams into that spot again, your nails dig into his shoulders.
He smirking, “Then I’lll take that as a yes.”
His rhythm becomes punishing. He pulls almost all the way out and slams back in, deep and relentless. Each impact pushes a desperate sound of you. You could barely form words, your hands clawed at the sheets, his back, anything to anchor yourself as he fucked you into the matress. The pressure built inside you, coiling tight, threatening to snap.
You wrapped your legs around his waist, pulling him deeper, and he rewarded you with another giggle. His hands gripped your hips, fingers digging into the soft flesh as he fucked you.
“What’s wrong, baby?” he asked, voice sweet like honey.
You were losing yourself. The room blurred at the edges, sensation overwhelming. He bent down to capture your mouth again, kissing you sloppily, tongue tangling with yours while his hips never slowed.
His hands roamed your body, one cupping your breast, thumb rolling over your nipple, the other sliding down to rub circles on your clit, sending jolts of pleasure that made your breath hitch.
The pleasure built, a low tide rising in your pelvis. You could feel Jungwon’s own arousal swelling, his cock throbbing inside you, a hot, rigid length that seemed to pulse with each beat of his heart. When you finally climaxed, it was a wave that started deep in your core and radiated outward, your inner muscles clenching around him as you cried out his name, your body trembling. He followed moments later, his release hot and thick, filling you with a warm surge that left you both panting
After a few minutes, Jungwon shift your legs, pushes them up, folds your knees toward your chest, pressing his weight into you. The new angle was brutal. Your legs were pushed so far back that your knees nearly touched your ears, leaving you completely open and vulnerable. He lined up again and drove inside with a single, punishing thrust.
He was so deep you could feel him in your throat. Your vision went white as he bottomed out, hitting that spot inside you that made your toes curl and your entire body clench. He didn’t give you a moment to adjust. He began to move his hips, pistoning fast and hard, the sound of his skin slapping against yours echoing through the room.
The squelch sounds is filled the room. His cum trickle down and soaked the sheets. White rings formed where your body joined.
His face hovered above yours, eyes dark and glassy, lips split in a delighted grin.
“You’re so pretty like this,” he said, voice wavering with exertion and liquor and joy. “I could fuck you forever. Would you like that?”
He grinds his hips, a slow, deep circle that makes you cry out.
“Tell me how it feels baby,”
“Good—so good—”
“Yeah?” he speed up, his hips slapping against your thighs, “You like when I fuck you like this?”
“Yes—”
He angled his hips, grinding deep on every stroke, and the pressure built inside you like a tidal wave. Your legs trembled, your breath came in ragged gasps, and Jungwon watched it all with that same intoxicated fascination.
“Are you going to cum?” he asked, almost innocently. You only nodded, your eyes almost rolled back and you feel so light right now.
Your inner muscles clenched around him, your body trembling as you cried out, your orgasm washing over you in a hot, bright wave. He groaned, head falling forward, and his rhythm stuttered as he rode you through it.
He kept going, thrusts turning sloppy as he chased his own release. The oversensitivity had you whimpering, but he only giggled, pressing a kiss to your forehead.
“Almost there, almost there, just a little more–”
Jungwon’s own climax followed, his thrusts becoming erratic and urgent as he spilled deep inside you, his release filling you with a thick, warm flood that seemed to linger . He came with a shudder, buried so deep that you felt the pulse of him inside you, warm and thick. His hips keep twitching through the aftershocks.
The weight of him pressed down on you, his body warm and slick with sweat as he collapsed against you, breath ragged and uneven. His cock pulsed inside you in fading aftershocks, and you felt every twitch, every residual throb as your walls still fluttered around him, reluctant to let go.
For a long moment, neither of you moved. The only sounds in the room were your mingled breathing and the distant hum of the city outside, muffled by the bedroom walls. His face was buried in the crook of your neck, his hair damp and ticklish against your skin, and you could feel the erratic beat of his heart hammering against your ribs.
Then came the giggle.
that drunken, unadulterated giggle that had you smiling despite the ache settling into your thighs. He lifted his head, and his eyes were glassy, pupils blown wide, his grin lopsided and utterly satisfied.
"Hi," he said, his voice hoarse and dreamy.
You laughed softly, your hand finding its way to his hair, fingers threading through the damp strands. "Hi."
He nuzzled into your palm like a contented cat, pressing a kiss to your wrist before lifting his head again. His gaze wandered down your body, tracing the marks he'd left, the faint red crescents on your hips from his grip, the love bites blooming along your collarbone, the sheen of sweat glistening on your skin in the dim light. He looked almost reverent.
"I really fucked you up, huh?" he mumbled, and there was no guilt in his voice, just plain awe, mixed with that lingering tipsy playfulness.
"You really did," you agreed, your voice rough from screaming.
He grinned, then slowly, carefully, pulled out of you. The sensation made you hiss, oversensitive and achingly empty, and you felt the warm trickle of his release begin to seep from you. He noticed too, his gaze dropping to where your bodies had been joined, and his grin softened into something more tender.
Your folds is soaked and painted with his cum. The milky fluids still trickle down from your entrance. Jungwon darted his tongue and lick it off. Cleaned your folds. He whined and savoring your taste.
Jungwon's grin lingered for a moment before gradually softening. The playful satisfaction that had been shining in his eyes faded into something warmer, something impossibly gentle as he looked down at you.
Your chest rose and fell unevenly while you lay beneath him, still trying to catch your breath. Every muscle in your body felt pleasantly heavy, leaving you with little desire to move from the comfortable warmth surrounding you.
His fingers brushed carefully along your cheek, tucking a loose strand of hair behind your ear. Jungwon simply smiled. The expression that followed was so openly adoring that your heart squeezed. No matter how much he teased you, moments like this always reminded you how deeply Jungwon loved you.
Carefully, he gathered you into his arms, pulling you against his chest until your head rested comfortably beneath his chin.
"Comfortable?"
"Very."
"You sound sleepy."
"I am sleepy."
Neither of you spoke for a while after that. The room remained quiet. Filled only with the occasional brush of fingertips and the steady rhythm of breathing. Eventually, Jungwon tilted his head down and pressed one last kiss against your forehead. The warmth of his body molded to yours, the gentle weight of his arm anchoring you to the bed.
for your entire life, it's been easy to disregard your father and his beliefs about the ocean and it's creatures. mermaids? ha! those have never existed. but as always, father knows best.
info. merfolk!yang jungwon x reader, cursing, drinking/drug use, vomiting, brief violence (jungwon scratches reader accidentally), like one suicide/drowing joke, SEX!!! (mermaid and human), cunnilingus, fingering, handjobs, dubcon-ish (brief manipulation of readers mind), blood play, jungwon goes into heat because of the moon, reader has some pubic hair because she's grown, dry humping, lots of spit because it's me, both of them are sexy losers, diary of a wimpy kid mentioned, mostly edited (if you see a typo, mind your business).
length. 30.6k words.
reblogs appreciated! <3
When you were a little girl, hands still soft and eyes wide, your father told you stories of the sea. Its dangers. Its powers. Its beauty, and its mystery.
These were stories of gods and monsters who resided deep beneath the ocean waves. They were creatures responsible for great disasters and tremendous adventures. He warned you of the sea dragons, that were wise and mischievous—they ruled the sea and were not to be crossed. He warned you of Charybdis, who resided in deep waters and showed no mercy to its victims. However, none of these fascinated you, even at your young age. They were just myths. Stories. Legends. Small tales that helped make sense of a senseless world.
However, your father never let you speak that way about sirens.
He loathed them. He said that they were the biggest nuisance of the sea, always scheming and always intervening. Killing. Murdering. And all while singing their song.
He claims to have seen one once, but he can’t remember much about it. From the little he can recall, and a story you’ve heard maybe a million times before, he says that when he was a young man, he was stationed as a crew hand as many young men at that age are in your small coastal town. And late one night, when half of the crew was asleep and the other half stayed awake, drunk, blubbering on the deck, a piercing note glided through the air. He said it started like a whisper, a sweet lullaby. However, it grew. He still claims to remember how the song crescendoed into a primal lust, one that left him craving the taste of death and salt. When he woke up, the sun was barely cresting over the horizon, and his ears were bleeding.
He was one of the few spared that night.
Although your father has long since left the sea behind, retiring in a small house further inland, he still warns you to never walk along the shore at night. The sirens are beautiful, each and everyone. However, they are lethal. And beauty and death can never coexist peacefully.
But just like the sea dragons and Charybdis, sirens, too, faded into tales of a fictional childhood. You grew, and so did your mind. And just as your frilly socks and toy dolls changed into revealing clothes and drunken parties, your opinions on these stories shifted too. There was no such thing as sirens or merfolk. They were myths. Stories. Tales.
You would never see one for as long as you lived.
—
Puke. It smells like fucking puke.
You hold back Daniela’s hair with one hand, a steely grip on your red solo cup with the other, as she heaves into the sand. You warned her, you really did try.
“Daniela, you can never keep vodka down. We know this,” you say, but she doesn’t listen. She never fucking listens.
Every summer, the kids in your town throw a big beach party, starting at sunset and ending at sunrise. It’s always a big to-do, and you and your friends have been going ever since you were old enough. And like any party with young, drunk adults, something worthy of a good story has to happen.
One year, Jay ran the length of the party butt-ass naked, simply because his friend, Riki, said he wouldn’t. Another year, Jeongyeon and her boyfriend (at the time) had a very public break-up. This year, your friends planned on being the center of attention.
Your friends had made a bet early on, discussing the plan while you all were still at Yunjin’s house, patting glitter onto your eyelids and double-checking your manicures. The plan was to see who could pull the most people in one night, and whoever had the most points by the end of the night, was the winner. A kiss was five points, sex was twenty. Anything in between varied in amount depending on the circumstance and the length of which it occurred. An ambitious plan, however, a little flirtatious fun never hurt anybody. Just like always, Daniela was on a fucking roll.
However, zealous as she was with her bets, she could also be overly ambitious when it came to having a good time. And, well, that often ended like this: puking in the sand at the biggest summer party of the year.
So now you had only kissed three people, and Daniela had kissed four. God knows how many the rest have conquered by now, considering you and Daniela had lost them once you heard someone lugged a keg down to the beach. I mean, seriously. A fucking keg?
“Sorry,” Daniela slurred, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand.
“It’s okay,” you sighed, taking a sip of your drink in hopes it would relieve you from the smell, if even for just a second. “I told you.”
“Yeah, yeah,” she huffed, standing up straight. “Do you have a mint?”
You reached into your back pocket, grabbing a spare piece of gum you had stashed before leaving the house. “I only have two more left. Try not to puke anymore before the night’s over.”
She grumbled something that probably would rival an Etsy witch’s hex spell, before popping the mint gum in her mouth. You two stood there for a second, gathering yourselves before you spotted your next target.
Would it be Heeseung? No. He got a girlfriend three months ago and is—allegedly—very loyal to her. Would it be Jake? No. He would never let it go and blow up your DMs. Sunoo? Your dear friend who was always down for a little smooch, especially when he has had about two and a half hard seltzers? Bingo.
“I’ll be back in twenty. If I’m not back, call the Coast Guard,” you joke, not even bothering to look back as you saunter over to Sunoo.
He looks good tonight. Exceptionally good. Like really, really good. His shirt was the perfect amount of tight around the shoulders, and his hair was the perfect amount of styled but relaxed. He looks effortlessly handsome. And knowing how unresistant he is to compliments, you figure it would take you five minutes maximum to butter him up, and then, boom, lips locked, and he becomes lucky number four on your roster for tonight.
Maybe you could convince him to touch your boob—that would have to give you a couple of extra points, right?
However, before you could plant your cute shorty-short covered butt in front of him, Yunjin stumbles into your view. Her shirt is halfway off and her lipstick is smudged, but other than that, she’s fully intact.
“Jesus fucking Christ, what the hell happened to you?!” you gasp, trying to tug the front of her shirt over her boob. Good thing she was wearing a bikini top underneath, but with the way she was fumbling around, a nip slip was bound to happen.
“Gimme eight points,” she demands. Gripping your shoulders like her life depends on it.
Your eyes grow comically wide, the only kind of wide that can be accomplished by drunken surprise. “Why would I do that?”
“I made out with some dude,” she explained, taking a deep breath to sober herself up. “And let him do some other things, if you know what I mean.”
“I’m gonna need a better explanation than that,”
“Whatever,” she groans, shoving you in the opposite direction of Sunoo. “Let’s go take shots and then go swimming. The water is supposed to be nice tonight.”
And soon, the thoughts of shoving your tongue down Sunoo’s throat were consumed by the taste of tequila chased by some slightly sandy lime wedges. It didn’t bother you, though. After your second shot and the warmth spreading across your cheeks, the sand was only a mere memory.
Upon knocking out your last shot, you and your friends began to strip yourselves of your clothes, leaving yourselves in your bathing suits. The water was freezing, but to your warm, sweaty bodies, it was the perfect way to cool down. The sea was tranquil, waves glittering under the stars and the moon. The moon was full, as if a god carved out a pale space in the inky sky, and it illuminated the night perfectly. If you were any more sober, you’d perhaps be a bit more curious as to why it was so bright. Too bad you weren’t, though.
Amongst the squeals and splashing, you found your mind growing very calm. Peaceful. Quiet. The salt breeze tickled your face, as your hair floated in the water around you. You dunk your face under the cold water, waking yourself up slightly. Upon resurfacing and blinking away the brine, you spot a rocky jetty. Has that always been there? Certainly, it must’ve been. A whole row of rocks doesn’t just appear out of nowhere.
However, amidst the confusion, it seems to be calling your name. It isn’t enticing you with liquor or extra points in your game like everything else has interested you tonight. Instead, it seems like it has a secret it wants to share with you. Only you.
“I wanna chicken fight,” Yunjin declares, grabbing someone to be her partner. “Do you wanna duel?” she asks you.
You shake your head, eyes remaining on the jetty that stands darker than the night sky. “No, you guys go ahead. I want to go check out that jetty real quick. I’ll join in on the next round.”
Yunjin shrugs, climbing on Daniela’s shoulders as she bellows some self-proclaimed war cry. You swim over to the jetty, the current guiding you. Wedging your foot on the flattest rock you could find, you hoist yourself onto the ledge, propelling yourself onto the jetty. Your bottom smacks against the wet rock, droplets of moon-filled water decorating your thighs as you stand and regain your footing. You begin to stagger slowly along the jetty, careful to watch your step in your inebriated state.
You may be drunk, but you certainly aren’t stupid.
The pale moon lights your path, warning you against stepping on jagged stones or sharp barnacles that could cut your feet, and highlighting flat rocks that weren’t too slippery from the salty sea. The cool air suddenly grows warmer, but you’re not sure when you begin to feel the change in temperature or if it could be blamed on anything other than the few shots of tequila coursing through your veins. After what feels like hours of wandering—which has probably, realistically, only been about five minutes—you sit back down on a ledge, shifting around to get yourself comfortable as you dip your feet into the water.
You look down, watching your feet against the deep darkness of the ocean, mesmerized by the little swirls that follow your toes. However, just as you’re captivated by the little currents you’re creating, you fail to recognize the other currents being created around you.
Head drooped low and eyes fixated, it isn’t until you hear a loud splash do you look up.
“Yunjin?” you call out.
The ocean is vast and empty; only the glittering waves keep you company. They’re so pretty, you think. They’re so pretty that you wish someone would write a song about them.
Then, another splash. You don’t just hear it this time, but you see it too. A small flicker of something shiny pierces through the water, before smacking down aggressively, foam and salt spraying in all directions. You’re not sure what it was. It was far enough away that you couldn’t make out any details, and the fact that your world is currently functioning at an aggressive tilt does not help by any means.
However, your mind rapidly comes up with the highest possible conclusion: shark.
You tug your feet out of the water, pleading to the gods that you won’t become the first dead girl in your rendition of Jaws. But yet, unlike any sane person, you remain seated. You know, just in case it actually is a shark and you can end the night by claiming that you saw one. Maybe you can lie and say that it tried to take a nibble out of you. That would certainly have to gain you some points, right? And if not by your friends, certainly other people attending this party would remember you as the girl who fought off a shark all by herself?
Not a bad way to be remembered—especially this early in your life.
However, it’s been two minutes. The water has stilled. There is no shark.
You’re still tense. Slightly afraid to move, and eyes transfixed on the glittering water. You kind of want to jump in again. You know you shouldn’t, of course. There could be a fucking shark just waiting for you to jump in so it can have you as a midnight snack. However, despite all of these red flags flashing through your mind, it seems as if the water is calling your name. It’s calling your name in a sweet, melodic voice. Almost like a little hum. A lullaby.
If you were in the right mind, you would be able to acknowledge that the this song you hear isn’t a figment of your imagination, but rather a voice. A note rings out, graceful and warm. And because it blends in with the low rumble of the ocean, and you’re currently battling with your alcohol induced brain, it’s easy to disregard the danger that harmonizes softly with the waves. Because at the end of the day, a measly shark fears this tune just as you should too.
But you’re drunk, and you’re naive. What could a human possibly know about the wonders of the deep blue?
Just as your eyes stay glued to the water, you feel something take a hold of your ankle.
This is it, you think. It’s the fucking shark.
You yelp and push yourself backwards, flinging yourself as far as you can. You don’t make it too far before realizing it’s just a hand. However, that hand hasn’t let go of your ankle, and keeps your foot in place with a strength that your mind is incapable of registering at this moment. All you know is that your foot and that stubborn grip remain.
“Jesus fucking Christ,” you huff, wiping your hands down your face as you snap yourself out of whatever trance the water put you into. The song you’ve been hearing is cut into two, an eerie silence following. You think you might’ve just fallen asleep for a second there. “You scared the shit out of me.”
You giggle as you look down to see who has taken a hold of your ankle, half expecting it to be Daniela or maybe even Sunoo. However, a different pair of eyes stare back at you, and they are ones you wouldn’t say you’re very well acquainted with.
In fact, you’re not at all acquainted with these eyes. Actually, you don’t know who the fuck this is.
“Um, hello?”
The young man just stares, eyes wide and round and bewildered. He looks almost as surprised as you, if not more. He pushes away from the rock a bit, his fingers sliding down the top of your foot as he submerges his mouth into the water. It’s almost as if he’s embarrassed that he scared you.
Almost.
“Bro, you scared me so fucking bad. I almost shit myself,” you chuckle, finally letting yourself relax. “I thought you were one of my friends.”
He blinks, slow and curious like an animal. But then, he lifts his head to show two pink lips, pursed like he’s guarding a secret. “Sorry,” he says, in a voice so gentle and sweet you swear stars twinkle in response.
Suddenly feeling shy, you shrug and smile coyly. “It’s okay. It was kinda funny.”
“Funny?” he asks, cocking his head to the side. A strand of wet hair falls across his forehead, a dark streak against pale skin.
“Yeah,” you nod. “Like, you know, funny. Ha-ha.”
He nods slowly, mimicking your movement before he smiles softly. It seems like he was genuinely confused. “Yeah. Funny.”
He’s kind of shy, you decide. When you’re drunk, you’re as social as can be so this just cannot do. But lucky for him, and especially lucky for you, you can keep the ball rolling.
“Are you from here?” you inquire, scooting closer to the edge. “I haven’t seen you before.”
The young man swims closer, his hand finding your ankle again but you don’t seem to mind. His grip is gentle, comforting. Besides, he’s kinda hot.
“No.”
“Oh?” you hum, peering down at him. He brushes his thumb over the bone, and it almost lulls you to sleep. Whoever this guy is, you like him. “Where are you from?”
He sighs, light and serene like a morning sea breeze. “Not from here,” he replies, a voice so sweet even birds would stop to listen.
You roll your eyes, giggling a little. “Well, duh. But where-”
“Do you want to go swimming?”
Your brain freezes for a second, fog consuming your mind. A warmth fills your body, different from the buzzing warmth of the alcohol—this is sharp, arousing. And you can’t deny it, he’s attractive. You very well could just be turned on, but something whispering in the back of your mind tells you it’s not. It’s more primal, animalistic. Dangerous. Although a part of you is pleading you to not get into the water, reasoning with the fact that he’s a stranger, you can feel yourself burning up from the inside out.
The song starts once more.
He strokes your ankle again. “Please?” he says, voice softer than a lamb’s.
You feel yourself helplessly nodding, submerging your other foot in the water. He begins to help you in, before you remember what—you suspect—was in the water only a few feet behind him.
“Wait,” you stop. “I saw something earlier. It might’ve been a shark. You should come out.”
He looks at you, stunned. The song stops. You might as well have spoken a language no one has ever documented. His head cocks sidewise, like a dog hearing a high whistle.
“There is no shark,” he insists, ceasing any kind of movement.
You shake your head, feeling as if you’re rediscovering that there’s more around you than this mystery man. “No, I swear I saw something earlier. You didn’t see anything?”
He just stares at you, eyes wide and mouth dropped open. Would he fucking pull it together?
“I’m not fucking joking, dude. You should get out,” you berate, panic beginning to creep under your skin.
But he just remains still, shock painting his face from top to bottom. His grip on your ankle stays, but that fuzzy warmth you once felt is ripped away and replaced with freezing sobriety. You’re still frantically searching the water, anticipating a sight of a gnarly fin or menacing jaws to pop out of the water at any second. And although you’d love to have a crazy story to tell, you’re not sure if witnessing ‘death by shark’ is a tale you want to relay. You don’t even know this guy’s name. What would you tell the coast guard? The police? But the water is dark, darker than before. All that stares back at you is a pit of tar, motionless and waiting. Have the stars always been this dim?
“It’s okay,” he eventually says, stroking your ankle in a tantalizing pattern. “It’s safe. I promise.”
“I’m not playing, bro. Get out of the-”
Now. You’re sure fireball and vodka don’t mix well, but you’re not too sure that it’s supposed to make you hallucinate. However, that’s the only way you can explain what you’re seeing right now. Just between your leg and the young man’s torso, you spot movement.
It’s not vicious or menancing—nothing like an animal about to attack. Instead, it’s relaxed. If anything, it moves a bit seductively. The movement is unified, nothing like legs. It’s unified like a tail. You follow the movement upwards, watching it blend into the young man’s hips and torso. It’s his.
You hope deeply that it’s not a part of him, but the voice of your father, blaringly loud in the back of your head, rings true. These so-called mythical creatures are true. It also just so happens that the man in front of you, with eyes as dark as midnight and lips as pink as a sunset, is no man at all.
He’s a fucking siren.
You scream bloody fucking murder, and he jumps.
“Wait-” he begins, but you’ll hear none of it.
Kicking and trashing, praying to whatever god that someone will hear you and come to your rescue, you try to fight him off. Water sprays in every direction, salt stinging your eyes and disrupting the once tranquil ocean. Somewhere in your trashing, you kick him square in the face. He lets go of your ankle, hands flying towards his eye, nails slicing through the skin of your calf somewhere in the process. However, you’re too focused on trying to get away to even realize that the scratch was an accident.
“Help! Fuck, he’s trying to eat me!” you yelp, stumbling to your feet.
You eventually stand upright, the young man groaning before submerging himself back into the water. However, you waste no time trying to decipher if he’s following you or trying to rally some more of his (supposed) little siren friends. Instead, you bolt.
Holding your tits steady in your bikini top, you scamper off of the jetty and towards the sandy beach. It’s a miracle you don’t slip on any of the wet rocks, that certainly would’ve been a prime moment for him to snatch you up and eat you. But you hold your own, feet landing onto the soft sand as you sprint over to the crowd.
You’ve never been more thankful to see another human being in your life.
Lungs burning and eyes watering, you spot Daniela, who emerges from the crowd like your knight in shining armor. Yunjin and Lara follow, as well as a few other of your friends. Hair still damp from playing in the water, but other than that, unscathed.
You collapse into Daniela’s arms, chest cramping from lack of oxygen. If you could catch your breath, you would cry. But after such a scare, you’re not sure if you can do anything other than heave.
“Where the fuck were you?!” Daniela damn near shrieks, cradling you close to her chest like a baby. “We looked everywhere for you.”
“I-I-I…” you stutter, trying to quiet your pounding heart. “I saw something in the water. I thought it was some guy…”
“What? Like a dead body?” Yunjin asks, concern furrowing her eyebrows.
You shake your head vehemently, finally being able to breathe. “Worse. He was talking to me and he was, like, really hot so I didn’t really think anything of it. But then I was getting all warm and he was trying to get me into the water. But then I looked down and he didn’t have any fucking legs. He had like—I don’t know—a tail? I couldn’t-”
Lara scoffs in disbelief, shaking her head slowly as she narrows her eyes at you. “You’re really drunk.”
You throw your hands down, petulant like a child bubbling with a tantrum. “I’m not lying, Lara!”
“Yo, what the fuck happened to your leg?” Sunoo inquires, pointing towards your calf as he stands near Heeseung.
Daniela spins your shoulders a bit, forcing you to show off the backside of your leg. Sure enough, five red gashes, varying in depth and vibrancy, slowly drip blood down your heel and into the sand. You don’t even remember it happening, memory blocked in a panic. However, maybe it’s the adrenaline or the cleanliness of the cuts, but you hardly even notice them safe for the warmth that dribbles down your shivering skin.
“Are you fucking serious?” Daniela curses, beginning to usher you through the crowd and towards, you presume, your house. “You disappear, without a word, and now you're saying shit about some random dude or whatever? Your dad is going to fucking kill me,”
Yunjin laughs, jogging to keep up with you and Daniela as she storms you across the beach. “I didn’t take you for a runner,” she snickers.
“I’m not a runner!” you argue. “I told you where I was going!”
Daniela stops, as do all of your friends, with an unimpressed look on their faces.
“No, one second you were in the water with us and the next you were gone. We didn’t even hear you leave,” Daniela says, the moon taunting you through the ringlets of her hair.
—
Safe to say, you’re a little scared to go back to the beach.
Daniela was quick to wrap up your little injury, and you were able to brush off your mom’s inquisitive looks during your weekly Sunday brunch with a simple lie. However, you can’t help but feel like something is still out there, waiting for you. Looking for you.
Nearly a week has passed, and every night, you see him. Dark hair, and even darker eyes shaped just like crescent moons that observed your every step. Sometimes, he pulls you into the water and tries to drown you. Sometimes, you two just have a lovely chat. Everytime, you wake up gasping, lungs feeling like they’ve been filled with water and calf tingling despite healing without complication. On one occasion, you woke up standing before your window, hands pressed against the glass like you were trying to wish it away. You asked if Lara could sleep over the next night.
But despite the pounding heart and paranoia, you still feel this pull. Every night, when the moon creeps through your curtains and touches your face, you remember his thumb against your ankle. You can hear the melodic lilt in his voice.
You don’t even know his name or, frankly, what he really is, but you feel drawn to him.
And maybe that’s stupid. Scratch that, it’s definitely stupid. Especially when you remember how you felt as if you had no control over your body at certain points in your conversation with him. But you were drunk! Surely, that wouldn’t ever happen again if you were sober… right?
It’s ridiculous to even be having these thoughts, and to be hoping to catch a glimpse of something splashing in the water as you watch the waves cresting from your porch. But you can’t help but wonder, despite trying your hardest to deprive yourself of that urge.
So in order to fully stick to your rules, you haven’t been going to the beach. In part because you’re afraid of getting attacked again or whatever, and mostly because you’re not sure of what you would do if you saw him again.
It’s embarrassing having to lie to your friends, dodging every attempt of theirs to drag you down to the beach. I picked up a shift at work; my dad wants me to come over for dinner; I forgot to turn in a paper despite the semester ending two weeks ago. They all see right through your lies, and you know it, but they don’t push.
They don’t really know what happened that night, and despite feeling like you remember every detail and explaining your side of the story a million times over, you’re not quite sure if you actually know what you’re talking about. Either way, they don’t push and hope that, eventually, you’ll come around.
Besides, it’s summer! You can’t stay cooped inside for forever!
And they're right, because by the fifth day, you’ve had enough.
You can only binge watch so many episodes of Love Island before the incessant drama begins to rot away your brain. All of the arguing and crying only forces you to think about your own current dilemma. Unable to ignore it any longer, you decide it’s time for you to face your fear.
You step outside, the air still slightly cool from the morning breeze. The sea is calm, glistening in the mid morning sun. The beach is fairly barren, only a few people taking their dogs on a morning stroll. The sun is high in the sky, and you can hear the waves crashing into the sand like a faint whisper from your balcony.
Today is the day. It’s nice out, the sun is shining. Nothing could go wrong.
You trudge down to the beach, walking towards the same jetty where you met that strange… whatever. You face the jetty, hands growing a bit clammy, but other than that, you’re killing this! A few deep breaths, and you have this totally under control! As a matter of fact, you have it so under control, that you decide that you can even walk out to the jetty.
And walk out you do!
The rocks are a little cool, not yet warmed by the afternoon sun. You carefully watch your step, not wanting to slip and fall into the ocean below. The water is calm, only lightly spraying your feet and ankles when a wave abruptly hits the side of the jetty. If you really think about it, the tickle of the seafoam on your legs is like the sea is apologizing for that night… in a way.
See, this isn’t too bad. Nothing to be afraid of.
Maybe you were making shit up—just like your friends suggested. You were pretty drunk, after all. Perhaps, you fell asleep on the jetty and conjured some crazy dream, in which you injured yourself while thrashing around. It certainly wouldn’t exactly explain why the cuts are the perfect size and distance of human—or human-like—fingers. Maybe they’re from teeth? You can’t really remember. But does it really matter?
You’re safe. The water is calm. It’s a nice day, and you’re only a few weeks into your summer break! You should be able to enjoy it.
Things are beginning to look up for you. The five angry lines down your calf are healing, and hopefully, walking out to the exact same spot where you saw this alleged siren-merman- whatever will help with the nightmares and sleepwalking. You’ll finally be able to feel like yourself, and enjoy your summer. Parties, beach trips, and getting drunk with your friends is in your imminent future.
At least until you realize that the same set of slender eyes that you nearly drowned in those days ago is staring back at you, curious and observant through a purple bruise that blooms across his left cheek.
Of course, you scream bloody murder.
It’s just like last time, really, except he doesn’t do anything. He doesn’t try to grab you, nor does he try to eat you. Instead, he flinches and covers his ears and waits for you to stop. The worst he does is give you an annoyed glare, but that’s about it. On the other hand, you fall flat on your ass out of fear, flailing and praying to whatever god that might be listening to let you walk out of this alive.
Eventually, you get a grip and are able to quiet down. Chest heaving and hands trembling, you stare at him, the seat of your shorts soaked with sea water the longer you remain paralyzed on your ass. He continues to stare at you, the bottom half of his face submerges, leaving only his eyes remaining. They never leave yours, and you’ll be damned if yours leave his.
As it turns out, your screaming was pointless. No one comes running to save you, no one asks what’s wrong. You're not even sure if the world blinked at your unease. However, he did.
The young whatever-he-is slowly removes his hands from his ears, swimming a hair closer, hesitant, as he takes his face out of the water. He’s just as handsome as you remember, maybe even more, now that you can see him better in the morning light. Water drips from his chin and his lips are set in a small frown, displeased with your sudden outburst.
“You’re loud,” he mutters, eyes squinting.
Your heart is still pounding, and your toes curl reflexively as he moves closer. You’re not sure. You should’ve probably threatened him—told him you had a knife or something. Maybe even said you told the coast guard about him, and they were ready to come pick him up at any minute. Goodbye, Mister Mystery-Creature!
But, of course, you say no such thing.
“You fucking bit me!” you shriek, suddenly pulling down your bandage to reveal five angry lines, even and deep but healing nonetheless.
He cocks his head to the side, his eyebrows quirking upwards. “I didn’t bite you. You kicked me,” he retorts.
“Because you bit me!”
“I scratched you,” he answers plainly, his hands coming into view as he places them on the jetty, mere inches away from your feet. He makes no move to grab at them and pull you under. “You kicked me, and I scratched you. It was an accident. I’m sorry.”
And this guy, whoever or whatever he is, says all of this like it’s the easiest thing in the world. Plain as day, pure as milk. He’s still looking at you, eyes wide and easy, still rich like a midnight sky but you can see the sun cresting in his irises, and you finally feel your heart calm.
His eyes begin to wander, sliding down your neck and chest, and eventually landing on your legs. He observes the scratch marks, certainly better than they were even just a few days ago, but still a bit irritated. But then his eyes just stay there, eyebrows furrowing in confusion and wonder as his eyes scan up and down the length of your legs. Legs, knees, ankles, feet, toes—and back up.
While he takes his time analyzing you, you look closer at him. He looks… normal. The face of someone about your age. His cheeks are smooth, cheekbones proud. Strands of his hair stick to his forehead, just like they did the night you met him, spelling out something maybe you’ll one day understand. His mouth is pursed in concentration, a whisper of a dimple showing itself next to his pink pout. His eyebrows are dark and straight, and his nose hooks slightly, although you can’t tell from the front. Overall, a very handsome man.
Moving from his face, you can’t really find anything abnormal from what you can see. Well, except for his hands.
His hands are normal, fingers slender and long like a human's, except for the damn near set of acrylics he has. Sharp and clean, just like claws, but also neutral and thinner like human nails. Seeing them in the daylight like this makes you understand why the damage you suffered was so great.
“Damn, dip and tip!” you exclaim, forgetting all about the nearly debilitating fear you felt a moment ago. Swinging your legs under you, you grab his hand in yours, observing his nails up close.
The young man squeaks, a floundering sound that bubbles up from his chest. His hands are even prettier up close, his nails a light shade of pearl as they file into a point, despite not being too long. He doesn’t try to pull away, nor does he try to pull you down under. He remains very still, like a dog waiting to see what you’ve plucked from their fur.
“They’re very sharp,” you say, stating the obvious.
“Yours are… not.”
You chuckle, letting go of his hand when you become seemingly aware of how strange that must’ve been. Not that this is really normal anyway. “What… are you… exactly?”
He tosses his head back, flicking any hair that was stuck to his forehead away from his face. “Same as you, but different,” he responds, resisting his cheek in his palm.
You shake your head incredulously. “You have a tail. We’re very different.”
He shrugs, moving positions so he can rest against a rock—a makeshift seat. You glimpse at his torso, collarbones glistening in the early morning light. You imagine that swimming in salt water all the time would dry out his skin, but it doesn’t seem to bother him. In fact, his skin looks rather smooth. His tail, long and decorated in shades of silver and blue that glisten like a cresting wave when the sunlight hits, stretches out in front of him. It twitches under your stare.
“Depends on what story you hear. Some say sirens, some say merman,” he explains, eyes returning to your face after thoroughly inspecting your legs. “You can say whatever you prefer.”
“And which do you prefer?”
He thinks, long and hard, as his eyes flick upwards to search for the answer. “Jungwon.”
You blink. “The fuck is Jungwon?”
“My name,” he giggles, a sound sweet and friendly like a strawberry dipped in sugar. “Jungwon.”
—
As it turns out, Jungwon is very interesting.
You’re not sure when it became a regular thing for you to see him—it’s not something the two of you ever really discussed—but each day, without fail, you two meet up every morning. Sometimes you two just watch each other in peaceful silence, soaking in every difference and similarity. It’s not every day you run into a siren, and you can imagine Jungwon isn’t seeing humans on the regular either. Unless, he is. You’ll have to ask him.
But because he doesn’t know any humans, other than you—you think—he tends to have a lot of questions.
Jungwon has asked you if it’s hard to control your legs—you assume it’s because there’s two, instead of one like his tail; he’s also asked questions like what do humans eat, what do they do for fun, and why do they swim so weirdly. Of course, you answer to the best of your ability, but sometimes it’s hard to explain. So instead, you show him.
When you told him that humans eat mostly anything they want, he didn’t believe you. But when you brought a bag of goodies for him to try, you barely got a chance to eat the gummies you brought before he devoured them. You told him what you did for fun, and even let him play around with your phone after he dried his hands off. You would’ve entertained him with swimming, but you were still a bit weary of him. The cuts on your leg were still healing, after all.
But despite how eager you were to answer any and all of his questions, you were a bit shy to ask your own.
“What were you doing the night we met?” Jungwon asks, nibbling on a pineapple flavored gummy bear while you lazily scanned a book your father lent you on aquatic folklore. It was a bit difficult to explain your sudden interest to your father, especially after finding it trivial your whole life, but years of pretending to not be drunk in dire situations led you to be quite the actress.
“Excuse me?” you ask, thumbing the page.
Jungwon turns to fully face you, chin resting on his forearms. You wonder if they have hand-held weights wherever he lives—-his biceps are, well, nice.
“Why were you at the beach so late the night we met?” he asks again, lazily tracing the marbled grain of a rock.
You shrug, shoving the book in your bag. Hopefully he didn’t catch the title. “There’s a big party on the beach every summer. I go every year,” you explain, reaching out your palm in hopes that he’ll let you eat the snack that you brought.
“A party?”
You nod as he places a singular gummy bear in your hand. Stingy. “Yeah, like a gathering of people. Where you have fun,”
“I know what a party is,” he scoffs, rolling his eyes. “I just forgot the word.”
“Oh,” you nod. You don’t know why it is surprising to you that he had a lapse of memory, but you sort of just assumed that Jungwon had always spoken and understood your language. “Do you speak something else at home?”
He averts his gaze towards the water, looking over the ripples of waves as the early morning light glints off their crests. Suddenly feeling like you had overstepped, you try to dismiss the question in a flurry of gestures and sour faces.
His eyes trace back towards you, amusement hidden beneath his deep eyes. “Yeah. I don’t talk like how I talk with you back home,” he answers plainly.
You absorb this new information, willing yourself to relax a bit. “What do you speak then?” you wonder.
Jungwon purses his lips, eyes roaming towards the sky as if the answer will be etched into the clouds. “I don’t really think there’s a human equivalent.”
“Why can you talk like me then?” you implore, mind flowing with questions you had been too shy to ask previously.
He smiles, finding your questions endearing. Jungwon wonders if this is how you feel when he asks you questions about humans—warm. Cute.
“I’ve read it on boats, heard it from sailors,” he responds, reaching for the bag of gummy bears. He pushes a green one between two pink lips. “Merfolk are good with sounds. It’s not too hard to learn.” He watches you nod thoughtfully, gears turning many miles a minute. He kind of wishes he could walk through your mind. At least for an hour. “Is it not the same for humans?”
You shake your head, giggling. “No, it takes humans a while to learn new languages,” you say, turning to lay on your side comfortably. “Some can learn in a few years though.”
This baffles Jungwon, that pinch at the top of his nose forming that you have begun to grow acquainted with. “Humans really are stupid.”
You shove his head under the water.
—
Ever since that day with Jungwon, your relationship has become a lot easier. Strange. But easier.
He waits for you like always, sunning himself on the rocks before retreating a little further into the water when you arrive as if he’s shy. Shy of what? You’re not sure. You’d rather him stay sunning himself—you rather enjoy the view. However, it doesn’t take long before he starts to cozy up against the jetty again once you two begin your early morning check ups.
You’ve actually learned a lot about Jungwon these past few days. Not only about him, but about merfolk. Merfolk travel in groups, like orcas or tuna. Usually it’s confined to family, according to Jungwon, but you’re allowed to interact with merfolk outside of your kin. Blushing, he admits that typically one only travels outside of the pack when finding a mate—which you teased him relentlessly about—but there’s no strict rules on not interacting with someone outside of a familial pod. Sort of like interacting with strangers on the street—it’s not that it’s not allowed, it just might be a little strange. That is, of course, unless you’re looking to date or exchange numbers or make out in the back of some dingy bar.
He also explains that it’s hard to know where to locate merfolk. There are some established colonies, but those are in places humans have yet to discover. You could go your whole life without seeing another pod, you suppose. However, many familial pods live further out at sea.
“Why were you so close to the shore that night then?” you ask, doodling on the corner of some magazine you brought to show Jungwon. He took only a slight interest, preferring to learn from you than some paper.
“Lost track of where I was, I guess.”
And that was that. But Jungwon says he has friends and family, and tells you that merfolk are definitely on the higher end of the food chain—so don’t get it twisted!—but he mainly tells you that after you expressed concern that he would get eaten by a shark and you would never see him again.
“Merfolk are smarter than sharks, I’ll be fine,” he dismisses, eyeing your legs like he’s done many times before. You’re not too sure why he hasn’t asked you about them yet. He’s asked you about nearly everything else, besides the obvious.
“But sharks are, like, really fast,” you explain, as if you know better than him. Mind you, the ocean is literally his home.
He eyes you for a second, a teasing glint in his eye surfacing slowly but surely. “Do you want to see me fight a shark?”
You flick him in the forehead, which he whines before he flicks you back. “Don’t be weird.”
Jungwon tells you that merfolk and humans aren’t really supposed to interact. Obviously, there’s been a history of encounters—there’s too many stories for them to be fictional like you once believed—but it’s still frowned upon. Many merfolk have been hurt or exploited, even killed in some instances by humans. You promised Jungwon that you would never do that to him. He believes you.
However, Jungwon never really addresses the elephant in the room. Of course, there are many cultural and behavioral differences. And don’t get it wrong, you enjoy learning about them. They’re fascinating! You would’ve never imagined a whole different world beyond the one you know. Hell, you didn’t even think a world like Jungwon’s existed before you met him! Even then you were in denial. But what you really want to know about are your physical differences.
To be fair, Jungwon is curious about them too. He eyes your legs and feet and toes every time he sees you. He watches your mouth carefully, inspecting the lack of fangs and the lack of webbing between your fingers. It baffles him, and it certainly baffles you. But you know Jungwon. He won’t be the one to ask—he gets shy about these things. So it’s going to have to be you.
Bite the bullet, jump off the cliff, and ask what the hell it’s like having a fish tail.
One morning, when the sun was still low and the sky not yet a bright orange, you decide to ask while Jungwon rests across a rock, lazing about as usual. He’s not really a morning person, something you learn the more and more you two see of each other. Perhaps the excitement has disappeared. Or perhaps, the comfortability has set in.
His tail, a brilliant silver and an even richer shade of cobalt, wades leisurely in the water behind him. You watch his back rise and fall, his eyes shut and mouth in a pink pout from being pressed against his arm. He looks peaceful. Calm. Cute. What better way to ruin it by asking an obnoxious question?
“Can I touch your tail?”
Jungwon’s back stills, his whole body going rigid to the point that you are reminded that he is part animal. He lifts his head slowly, a bright red circle imprinted on his cheek from laying on it for too long. You almost want to laugh, but the look he gives you—wild and confused—makes you think better of it. After the seventh second of straight silence, you decide to back track.
“Or your hands?” What. “Or your teeth?” Worse. “Or just anything that isn’t really human-like for that matter?” What the fuck is wrong with you.
Jungwon is so genuinely stunned that you’re not even sure if he’s breathing anymore. He shakes his head, tiny droplets of water falling from his hair that never seems to fully dry. Jungwon begins to think a crab crawled into his ear because he can not believe what he’s hearing.
“You want to touch my tail?”
He’s making you nervous. “Sorry, was that offensive to ask? I don’t really know how to go about this.”
He’s still quiet, something you’ve never known from Jungwon. Comfortable silence is one thing, and you two quite enjoy existing together in that way. However, once you say something, Jungwon always responds. Not now.
“I just…” you begin, slowing once you notice his gaze.
Jungwon’s eyes are sleek, narrow and lidded as if he’s stalking his next victim. And you’ve never seen Jungwon hunt—you don’t know if he’s good or bad at it—but you imagine this is what it must feel like to be his prey. Tense, shaken, maybe a little bit aroused—you don’t know! You don’t know if fish can feel that way. But you certainly do.
His eyes never leave your face, watching carefully for any abrupt changes. It feels alarming to have him look this intensely at you. Of course, he knows what you look like. He’s seen you plenty. However, you’ve never felt as observed as you do now. Even when he eyes your legs or listens to you blab on about something unimportant, you never felt watched. Except for now.
Suddenly feeling as if all the air in the outside world was sucked up and being sold for a billion dollars—which, of course, you can’t afford—you grow very still. You might as well never breathe again at this rate, especially if he keeps looking at you like that. You need to bring yourself back down to Earth, and hopefully bring him with you too.
“You just always look at my legs, and I know you’re probably curious, so… I don’t know. I thought it could be fun? That sounds stupid. Um, what I mean is that we’re obviously biologically different. And not ‘cause you’re a boy and I’m girl, but because I’m a human and you’re… not. So, I thought, what better way to understand each other more than to explore each other’s bodies?”
You definitely deserve to drown after that shit show.
Jungwon’s mouth parts, and you’re sure it’s to call you a slew of embarrassing names, but instead he says: “You can touch my tail.”
He makes no fuss, only maneuvering himself so he can lay himself on a rock, his tail and fins resting across the jetty. He’s mostly submerged in the water, but this is the closest you’ve been to his tail. It’s actually quite pretty.
“Can I touch you?” he asks, and in any other circumstance, the question would prompt you to joke that he’s some sort of pervert. But when he looks at you like that, eyes shiny and imploring, so gentle and sweet, you’re rendered silent. You almost wish you could take him home with you. You don’t almost wish, you do wish it, but that would be impossible.
“Hell yeah,” you say, beginning to rip off your shorts to reveal your bikini bottoms that you always wear in case you decide today is the day you swim around with Jungwon. Show him a little freestyle or breast stroke! Well, you guess today is the day.
You slide into the small wedge of space next to Jungwon, not quite sitting across from him, but hovering between his fins and torso. Your knee bumps against his waist, murmuring a quick sorry, as he helps guide you into the water. The water is cold, but that’s not why you have goosebumps.
He holds your elbow gently, only letting go once he’s sure you’re steady and comfortable. He looks at you, waiting and expecting, eyes drifting between your own and your hands that hold your legs close to your body.
Unbeknownst to you as to why, but you’re nervous. You’ve never been this close to Jungwon before, and you’ve certainly never seen his body this well.
Usually he keeps himself fairly submerged, the water distorting his tail and creating hypnotizing lines across his chest. If he’s not submerged, he’s laying with his back facing upwards, which, of course, you don’t mind. His back is nice. It’s broad. And very muscular. And defined. Some might even say sexy. But you're beginning to like the idea of seeing his torso too.
He keeps one hand resting on his stomach, the other resting on a rock near your shoulder. He’s really good looking. Really good looking, like, go-to-war-for-that-face good looking. To make matters worse, he’s still looking at your complexion, watching your every move, reassuring himself that you’re not uncomfortable.
“You don’t have to…” he whispers, chuckling slightly. He’s not sure why he whispers, but he feels that if he should speak any louder, this moment between you would be broken. And Jungwon definitely wants to preserve this moment for as long as he can.
“I want to, just,” you sigh, eyes drifting from his tail to his face. He looks at you with such interest that you almost begin to thank the sea for giving you your very own pearl. “I’m shy.”
He giggles, leaning a bit closer to you. “You're shy?”
You nod. “I’m shy.”
He hums again, a sound so melodic you finally understand why you almost dove into the water for him that first night. His smile is sweet and soft as he taps your shoulder mercifully. “Come here,” he says, taking your smaller hand in his. “I’ll do it with you.”
He pulls your hand under the cool water, directing it towards the top of his tail. It’s nothing like you imagined. You pictured it to be a bit rougher—sort of like when you run your hands along those color changing sequin pillows; it’s nothing like that. It’s smoother than you expected, only a small ridge felt whenever you glide your hand upwards along the scales. He stays very still, almost not breathing for the sake of not scaring you off.
Your hand creeps a bit higher, towards his hips and his abs instinctively flex. He hopes you don’t notice, but of course you do. Thank god you’re already in the water or else another kind of wetness would be quite noticeable.
You decide to leave him alone, noticing the curl of his lips that he only gets when he’s a little embarrassed and agree to focus your attention on the fin that rests next to your torso. It’s quite large, certainly larger than your head. The blue becomes lighter, more of a sky blue than the royal blue that stripes along his side, as it fans along the length of his fin. The tips of his fin curl gently inwards, more like a dolphin than the pet goldfish you had growing up. It’s cute.
“You can relax, you know,” you huff a giggle, catching his eyes as he watches your every movement.
Jungwon releases whatever breath he was holding, a nervous laugh following soon after. His hands finding your calf, the same one he scratched weeks ago. He traces the faint scar with his nail, a whisper of a touch that you’re no longer intimidated by.
“Is this okay?” he asks. Of course, you nod.
You two stay like that for awile: in the silence, feeling along each other. His hands glide over your skin, and yours slide along his scales. A new exploration that you’re sure millions would die to experience, and not even because he’s a creature of myths but because he’s so undeniably handsome it kind of makes you wonder if he’s even real.
A slight tug on your pinky toe pulls you out of your admiration, squirming a bit as he tickles your foot unintentionally. “What does this even do?” he says, bringing your foot right in front of his face. “It’s so small.”
“It’s supposed to help with balance or something,” you chuckle. He rotates your ankle in all the ways it can go, mesmerized by the flexibility of a singular joint.
“How? It’s so tiny.”
You fail to suppress a giggle as his finger runs along the sole of your foot, causing your leg to kick out a nearly hit him in the face. He narrowly escapes—another—black eye, wrestling your leg back into the water and pressing it between his ribs and arm, as if it were a sea snake trying to attack him.
“What?”
“It tickles.”
He snorts, eyes carving into sweet crescent moons that shine even under the bright sun. “You don’t see me complaining," he says, a slight snobiness in his voice. Certainly you couldn’t have taught him that.
“I’m sorry,” you reply, insincerely. “Am I hurting you?” you question, a bit more genuine than your previous statement as you readjust the strength with which you were touching his tail.
Jungwon shakes his head, beginning to run his hand up and down your knee, clearly captivated by the jut of bone that protrudes when it bends. “You could never hurt me,” he reassures softly.
“I literally kicked you in the face that one time,” you scoff.
He smiles cutely, his dimples putting on a pretty show just for you. “Better than being slapped with a fin,” he replies, making a face to show you that he’s definitely been slapped by a fin before and it definitely hurt.
The more you know Jungwon, the better his speech becomes. But because Jungwon sometimes doesn’t recognize certain words that you say, you suspect that this is the first time he’s had to learn another language; only to discover that he’s fluent in several languages, some human and some not. Apparently, there are nearly a thousand different merfolk dialects, all of which are easy to pick up for other merfolk.
“Wait, I want to try.”
“You’re not going to be able to understand,” Jungwon says plainly, peeking one eye open as he rests his head on his arms. You guess he also gets sleepy in the morning.
“Try me.”
Jungwon sits up, making room for your legs as you scooch forward and dip your feet into the water. He narrows his eyes at you, their pretty, round shape becoming taunting slits as he contemplates if this is a secret he wants to let you in on.
“Fine,” he sighs, ignoring it when your ankle bumps against his hip, instead wrapping his fingers around it as if to anchor himself.
“I’m actually really smart, Jungwon. I don’t know why you don’t believe me,” you scoff.
He giggles, the sun bouncing off of his eyes and warming them to a thrilling degree. “Maybe because you said swordfish and barracuda’s are basically the same thing,” he explains.
“Key word: basically,” you groan, flicking water at him with your foot. He barely flinches. “C’mon! I want to learn.”
Jungwon sighs, splashing a little bit of water against your leg since he can never let you win before he speaks. Whatever the hell he says, you can’t even begin to guess. It’s a series of clicks, whistles, and purrs—a language so fluid and ancient that it's pointless to try to follow. It pours from his mouth just like a quiet stream, a sound so wise and inviting. It’s a short sentence, whatever it is that he says, and he looks at you expectantly, his eyes wide and shiny just like the early morning waves. He almost looks shy.
You’re breathless.
“Does that mean ‘I want more gummy bears’ or something?” you guess, which causes Jungwon to laugh so loudly you’re afraid your secret might be shared. “Seriously, what does that mean?”
He hums, and you almost think it’s another phrase in his mother tongue before he sends you that cheeky smile. “I told you that you wouldn’t understand,” he smiles.
You want to wipe that dimple off his face. Or better yet, steal it and put it in your pocket. “I hate you,” you groan, wiping your hands down your face in frustration. “Can’t you just tell me?”
He hums again. “I'll tell you when you’re ready.”
—
After a while, the morning schedule grew to be a bit too demanding. You and Jungwon kept falling asleep, often waking up covered in brine and suntanned limbs that weren’t always yours, but welcome nonetheless. However, because of your unexpected slumber, you began to miss the time you spent talking with him. Turns out, Jungwon did too, as he’s the one to suggest that you two meet up later in the day, when the beach goers return home for dinner. You couldn’t have come up with a better plan yourself.
After spending the day in the blazing sun with your friends, shopping in an outdoor mall and spending all of the weekly budget you set aside for yourself, you’re more than happy to jump into the water for a swim in your new bikini.
Jungwon watches you as you leisurely paddle about, ignoring as his eyes burn your skin despite the refreshing water. He pushes off the jetty and glides over to you, his tail trailing behind him much more gracefully than your flailing legs. And it’s not even that you’re a bad swimmer—you’re actually pretty decent—but next to Jungwon, you might as well be a piece of plastic floating next to a sweet little jellyfish.
“Let me help,” he says, reaching for your hands as he begins to notice you growing tired of treading water.
You push him with no real force, trying to swim away playfully as if your muscles aren’t begging for some reprieve. “I can swim fine, thank you,” you insist, kicking water up in hopes of annoying him.
But Jungwon, ever the most patient, doesn’t give in. “I know you can swim fine,” he reassures. “But still, let me help you.”
He doesn’t wait for your response before tugging you towards him by your ankle. You flip on your back, floating helplessly in the water as he holds your foot to his chest. He’s warm, unlike most sea creatures—at least, you assume—letting you feel the steady drum of his heart under the sole of your foot. It picks up slightly when you flash him a breathless smile, but you choose to ignore it for his sake. He can get quite bashful, you’ve begun to learn after the countless times you've caught him staring.
“You caught me,” you sigh, deciding to relax and let him take over. This is his domain after all.
He lightly pulls you towards him, letting go of your foot and instead hooking his arms around your waist. You drape your arms over his broad shoulders, trying your hardest not to think about how sturdy he feels under your palms. The flex of his shoulder muscle was definitely tempting—dare you say delicious—but alas, one must persist!
“I caught you,” he smiles, so close that your noses almost brush. However, it only lasts a brief second before he blushes and turns away, pretending there is something far more interesting on the left of you. You’re sure that the seagull that has been floating a few yards away for the last five minutes is not more captivating than you—if his glances are anything to go by—but you’ll ignore it. For now. “Relax. I got you.”
And relax, you do. Your arms and legs are spent from swimming around. So much for cooling off! Resting your head on Jungwon’s shoulder, you let the water decorating his skin cool the heat bubbling in your face. You hope he’s too absorbed in whatever it is he’s staring at to notice.
It doesn’t matter if he does notice anyway, you think. It’s not like anything would come of it. Seriously, he’s a whole different creature. There’s no world in which that could possibly fly. But for now, you’ll enjoy what you have and make the most of it.
“Is this okay?” you ask, more worried that he’s now holding up your entire bodyweight rather than your proximity to one another.
He nods, tucking his face in your neck, inhaling your scent. You’re sure you smell like the sea, but you’re also sure that he doesn’t mind. He literally lives in the ocean. “I like being close to you,” he says, as if it isn’t the most devastating thing for you to hear. But before you can even open your mouth to ask what he means, he swerves towards a different conversation. “What do you do when you’re not here with me?”
You lean back, now met with those same pair of eyes that consistently sweep you off your feet—literally. Jungwon leans away from you too, eyes flickering back and forth like he can’t decide where he would prefer to focus. It’s cute.
“Depends,” you reply, pushing his wet hair away from his forehead. He attempts to swat your hand away but fails. It’s not like he was really trying either way. “Sometimes I work, sometimes I go to my parents’ house. Most of the time, I’m with my friends if I’m not with you.”
“What are your parents like?”
“My mom’s cool,” you answer. You like when he asks you questions like this. It makes you feel like you can bring a piece of him with you when you leave the beach—almost as if he’s a regular human man and you’re a regular woman, just hanging out with her friend. Friend? Situationship? No. That sounds stupid. “My dad is kind of weird, though. I don’t know if you two would get along.”
Jungwon cocks his head to the side, confused. “Why not?”
You shrug, trying to think of the least creepy way to confess that your dad is very obsessed with sea creatures. “He just is.”
That’ll have to do. Jungwon nods, although he seems unsatisfied.
“What about your parents?”
Jungwon sighs, his fingers tracing swirls along the small of your back. It tickles, but you don’t mind. A funny look crosses his face, as if he’s hiding something from you, but you won’t pry. You like watching him think. Whenever Jungwon is deep in thought, he tends to purse his lips in a perfectly kissable way and look up towards the sky, as if the clouds will sketch out the answer for him. It never works, and he always ends up having to use his brain power instead. It’s still endearing nonetheless.
“My mom and dad are a little afraid of humans,” he admits. “They wouldn’t understand why I like spending time with you so much.”
“Oh,” you nod slowly, digesting this new information. Afraid of humans. “Why?”
“I don’t know how to put it,” he confesses, tugging you a little closer like he’s worried you’ll back away if he says the wrong thing. You begin to draw the same pattern on his shoulder, and that seems to calm him a little if the swish of his tail is anything to go by. “I guess it’s just unfamiliarity. The only times they interact are typically on a full moon, and that’s usually a dangerous time for both of us. I guess I’m lucky that you’re the only human I know.”
You shoot him a bewildered look, one that stops him cold. “Why is it dangerous?”
The swirls on your back stop, and Jungwon’s spine grows rigid, every bit the animal side of him you’re very well aware of whenever he asserts his strength over you or you catch sight of the gills on his side. “Let’s talk about something else.”
You nod, looking away from his suddenly stoic expression. Dangerous? You can understand why humans and merfolk don’t interact much for a series of reasons—fishing, poaching, oil spills… Besides, you’re not too sure humans would be all too kind to merfolk if they were to spot one in broad daylight. However, during the full moon? Why hadn’t he mentioned that to you before? It has been nearly a month since you’ve known Jungwon, and you’ve seen him nearly every day since that fateful night—safe for maybe twice when you caught a bizarre summer flu. Would he have told you if it weren’t for this conversation?
“What do you like to do with your friends?” he asks, trying to catch your eyes.
You flinch, suddenly scaring yourself with all of the possibilities of what his previous statement might mean. But when you look into his eyes, deeper than twilight, you know that he would never hurt you. Sure, he’s stronger. He’s faster. His nails are kind of sharp, and some of his teeth file into a point. However, he’s always been gentle with you. Soft spoken and kind. The sweetest out of anyone or anything you’ve ever met. And suddenly, you feel like crying for ever doubting Jungwon’s care for you. He always remembers everything you say, and asks questions the best he can, even if he doesn’t understand. He listens like it’s his lifeline, his duty, and watches you closely to make sure you don’t hurt yourself or aren’t growing tired of spending time with him. You think he might be the nicest person you’ve ever met, despite giving you that scar on your calf. But it’s something to remember him by; it’s a piece of him you can take with you. You know him, and he sure as hell knows you.
Reaching upwards, you delicately trace the underside of his jaw. His eyes widen slightly, shocked by your bold movement, but he melts into it as if he can’t help it. You wish you could watch him melt over and over again. He leans into your hand, chasing the touch and sighs, an airy sound that you would totally make fun of him for if you weren’t also completely invested in this moment.
“Talk. Just like we do,” you answer simply, poking the small freckle on the side of his chin.
He smiles softly, holding you even tighter if possible. “I hope you don’t talk with them exactly like how we talk,” he huffs, pouting.
God, you could kiss it off. Focus!
“Not exactly,” you reassure, allowing your eyes to wander to his mouth for a split second. You hope the triangle method hasn’t also infected the seven seas, and that the merfolk when Jungwon comes from are unaware of what it could mean. “We go out to eat, go to parties… sleepovers,” you sigh. “I like spending time with you more, though.”
Jungwon hopes you can’t notice, but he thinks his heart just skipped a beat before slamming against his ribcage. “Really?” he wonders.
You nod shyly, entranced by every small curve and line of his face. Jungwon follows your lead, examining every detail that makes you whole, and pretending as if he hasn’t been discreetly doing that the entire time.
One thing about you is that you’re usually always very composed. Very focused. He never watches your eyes wander, whereas he can’t seem to stop looking at you. He loves watching the way your lips form when you talk, when you smile, and he loves watching you think and nap and swim—despite it looking kind of funny to him—and how you breathe. Nothing you could do would be boring to him. You’re always interesting. He wonders how you do it.
“Can I see you tomorrow?” he asks abruptly, as if he doesn’t see you every day.
You look at him, almost solemn. Tracing his jaw again, you allow yourself to relish in the comfort of him before you burst this little bubble you two have created for yourselves.
“I’m out all day, and then the girls are coming over to mine,” you groan, almost annoyed at the fact that you do have a life outside of swimming and lazing around with Jungwon. “Yunjin’s cousin Chaewon broke up with her partner finally, and we’re going to get drunk to celebrate her leaving that awful man.”
“Drunk?”
“That funny way I was acting when we first met,” you explain, now gliding your finger tips across his collarbone. It’s so dainty. You wonder how someone that strong could also seem so delicate. “It happens when you drink something called alcohol.”
He nods slowly, downtrodden. You can tell he’s upset that he won’t be able to see you tomorrow, and he knows that you can tell too. It’s not often that you two skip a day from seeing each other.
You hug him closer, tucking yourself into the crook of his neck. Jungwon hugs you back, his arm wrapping around your waist as his other arm cradles your head against him. You could so easily kiss his neck if you wanted. It’s right there, and your lips are practically pressed against it. But you can’t, and you won’t.
Pulling away, you point to your house—white with the porch and baby blue shutters—that sits in a row of houses that look down on the beach from their cliffside perch. He follows your finger, nearly pressing his cheek to yours to make sure he’s following the correct eyeline.
“That’s my house. Just look over there if you ever miss me, okay?” you tell him. He stares at your house for a good while, memorizing its shape and the houses neighboring yours.
“Okay,” he nods, looking to you once he feels it’s been sufficiently ingrained in his mind. “Maybe I’ll show up for this ‘break-up’ celebration.”
You snort. “As if.”
—
You hate to admit it, but you’re kind of having fun right now.
Everyone’s on their second glass of wine, snacks and candy thrown across your coffee table to fuel the gossip of tonight’s gathering. Your friends are all screaming and giggling, cozily lounging about in their pajamas. And you hate to admit it, you really do, but you’re having a blast.
Of course, you missed seeing Jungwon today. You had a comically horrible shift at your job today that you would’ve loved to tell him about, but there’s always tomorrow! Maybe you have grown a little too attached to him. Although you’ve seen your friends heaps of times over this summer, your mind has always been somewhere else—somewhere where Jungwon is present.
But now, as Chaewon explains how she found her ex’s Tinder profile and how she confronted him, you’re okay with Jungwon taking a back seat for now. You have your girls. They have you. All is well.
“And then, when I confronted him about it, this motherfucker had the audacity to blame it on me!” Chaewon all but shrieks as she slams her hands down on your coffee table, rattling the array of wine glasses you snagged from the back of your cupboard. All of you gasp, shoveling popcorn and sour gummies into your mouths as you lean in, fully invested. “He tried to tell me that if I listened to him more whenever he talked about his dumb fucking video games, then he wouldn’t have cheated. Bitch, if you had given me better head, maybe I would’ve been more inclined to listen!”
Lara howls with laughter, as Yunjin and Daniela run a lap around your living room to calm themselves down. You damn near choke on your wine, letting the rosé warm your cheeks. You’re happy.
But you’re even happier to hear the doorbell ring for pizza.
“Fucking finally!” Yunjin exclaims, reclaiming her spot on your couch next to her cousin. “I’m starving.”
“Thank fuck—they got here early,” you say, not even bothering to check the Uber Eats status on your phone. You hop up from your spot on the rug, shuffling down the hallway towards your front door. Peaking into the bathroom, stationed right next to the door, you check to make sure you don’t look too flustered—just in case this is someone you remember from high school and want to impress for some reason. After deciding your hair looks voluminous and your tits sit great in your tank top, you decide you’re certainly presentable enough to face this pizza delivery man.
However, upon opening the door, you realize that there is no pizza delivery man. In fact, there isn’t even a pizza.
You recognize his eyes first. Hell, you’d recognize those eyes out of a billion. You could’ve been blinded by the sun, scorched by acid, and hit by a car before you wouldn’t be able to recognize them. However, caught off guard by being face to face with a pair of eyes you’re familiar with, it takes your brain a few seconds to register one very crucial factor: you’ve never seen these eyes other than at the beach.
You aren’t at the beach. You’re at your house.
Not only are you at your house, but your house is up a hill. One needs legs to walk up a hill, or anything for that matter. So why would these pair of eyes, one that you’re both very elated and very confused to see, be at your front door step? Oh, only for one reason of course!
Jungwon has sprung fucking legs.
“Hi,” he smiles shyly.
A bodily reaction that one could only describe as both becoming a human rocket and rigor mortis occurs within you all at once. Your body shakes so violently that you’ve gone still. You’re practically frozen. Mouth opening and closing rather quickly, you struggle to find the words you need to be able to articulate how you feel in this very moment. Jungwon seems pleased. He even has the nerve to giggle a little bit as he watches your brain work over time.
Part of you wants to think you were roofied. Why would you have been roofied? You don’t know, not that there is ever a justifiable reason to be roofied. But maybe your friends slipped something to you that you didn’t second guess enough—maybe an edible? Yes. It has to be an edible. Why else would you be picturing Jungwon on your front step with fucking legs? Did you seriously miss him that bad? How pathetic!
But when Yunjin shouts for you to hurry up with the pizza, you realize this is no bad trip and this is no hallucination. Jungwon is here—at your front door—with legs. And he’s fucking naked.
“Jesus fucking Christ!” you scream, all of the neurons in your brain suddenly firing all at once.
Jungwon yelps as you tug him inside, stumbling over his feet—feet that you’re not entirely sure he knows how to work yet—as you shove him into your bathroom. Slamming the door shut behind him, you run to your bedroom, ignoring the concerned looks of your friends as you nearly wipe out while turning the corner.
Shuffling through your drawers and closet, you eventually find a pair of sweatpants that you snagged from an ex-boyfriend and a top that you’re sure your dad gave to you as a sleep shirt if the sheer enormity of it is enough to go by. Hopefully, it’ll fit Jungwon. Although, it seems that he has absolutely no problem with being in the fucking nude.
Wait. He was naked.
You were so surprised to see him that you barely had a chance to recognize the severity of the situation. Not only could your neighbors have seen some random man—although not random to you—standing on your front porch, but they might have seen him butt-fucking-naked. Thankfully, he had the decency to not fully expose himself. At least, you think.
You rush back to the front bathroom before any of your friends can catch onto the problem at hand. You fling the door open, Jungwon practically plastered against the wall as he looks at you and the clothes in your hands. Glancing towards the ceiling in hopes of giving him some privacy, you offer him the clothes.
“I don’t really have anything else for you to wear, and you can’t be fucking naked in front of me,” you say.
Jungwon just stares at the clothes, confused. You shake your hands aggressively, and he eventually takes it, trying his best to figure out how to put the clothes on.
Jungwon tries to stick his foot through one of the holes, but he ends up losing his balance and nearly crashing to the floor. You manage to catch his arm and tug him up straight, but not before he knocks over a soap bottle and a couple of decorative items on the bathroom sink.
“Shh!” you hush, accidentally glancing down in attempts to see if he had hurt himself at all. But upon catching a glimpse of the skin on his thigh, your eyes shoot straight back upwards. “My friends will hear you.”
Eventually, he does okay with the pants, only stumbling a few times. He finds his balance by gripping the sink counter and is able to get his feet through the sweatpants, wriggling them up over his new legs. Finally looking away from the ceiling, you come face to face with a flustered and bashful Jungwon. Fuck, maybe you did miss him.
“Hi. Sorry,” he whispers, smiling like the situation is funny. And to him, it is. He hasn’t seen you lose your cool this bad since the first time he met you, and he couldn’t even register how out of character that was because he didn’t know you then. Now he knows you. “I don’t know how to do this,” he admits, handing the shirt back to you.
“Oh,” you blink, taking the cotton fabric in your hands. You bunch the fabric up towards the neck, standing on your toes so you can tug it over his head. His face pops right out, giving you a sheepish grin. For the first time since he’s stepped foot on your property, you return the favor. You guide his arms through the sleeves, the t-shirt sitting quite comfortably on his broad frame. The pants are a little long, sweeping the floor a bit whenever he shuffles about, but it’ll do. For anyone else, they’ll think it’s a fashion choice. “Do… Do these feel okay? Are you comfortable?”
He looks down towards the clothes he’s managed to put on, gaze returning to your face as quickly as it left. “I think so,” he nods. “I don’t really know what they’re supposed to feel like.”
“Right,” you say, because, really, what else is there to say?
You finally take a good look at Jungwon, now that he’s dressed and you feel like you have permission to ogle a bit. He’s dry, for starters. No matter how long he suns himself, it seems like his hair is always wet. Now it’s… well… dry. It doesn’t seem to be damaged from the copious amounts of salt water that have touched it over the years; it seems quite soft and much longer than you originally thought as he blows a strand away from his forehead. He’s taller than you, and you’re not sure why that surprises you. His tail was quite long. But that was a tail. Not legs. His shoulders are broad, that of which you already knew, but seeing them hidden by the silly shirt draping his frame is sort of driving you crazy. You miss them. “How… what…?”
He sighs and takes a shaky step towards you. Instinctively, you reach your arms out to prevent him from falling but he just wraps his arms around you, simple and plain. His heart raps wildly against his chest, and it’s probably due to the excitement of the day but you selfishly hope it’s for you.
“Jungwon, how the fuck did you get here?” you mumble into the t-shirt, not quite ready to let go just yet. You hate to admit it, but perhaps your heart is also pumping a bit faster than usual. And perhaps it’s because of him.
“My friend told me a story,” he starts, pulling away from you so he can look into your eyes. He’s beaming. “That some merfolk can turn into humans. So I tried it, and it works!” he grins, shaking your shoulders in excitement. “Not everyone can do it, apparently. But I can!”
You look down at his legs. “I can’t believe you’re a fucking human.”
“I’m a fucking human!” he shouts, nearly toppling over from sheer excitement. “Now I can see you all the time.” His eyes are so sincere and your heart nearly bursts.
“Yeah,” you nod, smiling ear to ear. “You can.”
Just then, a knock sounds from the door behind you and Jungwon practically jumps out of his skin.
“Who the fuck is in the bathroom with you?!” Yunjin shrieks.
Riiight, my friends are here, you think. Shit.
—
Explaining Jungwon to the girls was a lot easier than you thought it was going to be. Of course, you didn’t tell the truth. That wouldn’t go over well. But what they won’t know, won’t kill them. After successfully explaining to them that Jungwon was a friend from school who surprised you by coming into town, they were more than accepting of his presence. After all, a cute boy showing up on your door step for an impromptu visit? They’re just happy you’re back in the dating game—or so they think.
It’s funny seeing Jungwon sit amongst your friends, the stillness in a sea of tipsy giggles. Jungwon stays quiet most of the time, eagerly listening to all of their stories, but mostly enthralled by the amount of human snacks he now easily has at his disposal.
When everyone leaves, and you’re all alone with him, you’re not quite sure of what to do. Considering you’ve been alone with him many times before, it’s almost comical. But now he’s in your house. He’s human. Both are facts that you never thought would actually be true.
You stay up with him for a long time after your friends leave. Still shocked as you watch the young man curled up in the corner of your couch, fascinated by the way his toes wiggle and scrunch. He quickly learns the art of footsies, as he can’t help but touch you, even as the two of you sit on opposite ends of the couch. And although you’re not exactly a fan of feet, you don’t mind entertaining a game of footsies as long as it’s with Jungwon.
He’s amazed by the TV, eyes reflecting purple and red and all kinds of neon as he does his best to absorb the new information he’s receiving. It’s like a speed course on human behavior. Eventually, you have to turn off the television so he’ll pay attention to you, but he doesn’t mind. He’ll just have to watch more of this another time if you let him.
Upon intense questioning, Jungwon reiterates what he told you earlier but in greater detail. His friend, Sunghoon, had told him of a long forgotten, and seemingly taboo, tale of how some merfolk could walk on land. He said it was a trend centuries ago, before the oceans had been polluted by human behavior. It was seen as a form of entertainment. Sometimes it was done for pleasure. However, once humans began to destroy the sea with their many devices, merfolk stopped trying to blend in with and learn from humans. It was too hazardous.
Jungwon shares that he tried to gather more information, asking his elders if it was possible for merfolk to become human but the conversation was always shut down. It wasn’t until his grandmother indulged in a secret that her grandmother used to be a land walker. That she would bathe herself in light and join the humans at her leisure. She warned that that was ages ago; times have changed. However, this meant that he also had the ability to do the same.
He followed his grandmother's instructions, finding a quiet and safe place to bathe in the sun. According to him, it took awhile. But once the sun was set, he had begun to sprung legs.
“Was it painful?” you asked, rubbing your foot along his calf.
Jungwon shakes his head slowly, watching the movement of your leg. “It was sort of uncomfortable. But it's not painful.”
He shares how he practiced walking, deciding to disguise himself in the dark of night to prevent anyone from seeing him. Just in case, he said. He said it was hard, and how he’s not sure how humans are able to do it so easily. Or how they’re able to run! That’s a whole new challenge, but he’s willing to learn.
“I remember you pointed to where your house was, and I just tried my best to walk there,” he said, now moving to be closer to you. He’s still trying to understand that his legs get in the way, so after his knee digs into your leg uncomfortably, he shifts to tuck his legs beneath himself. “I was really tired but when I saw you, I couldn’t feel it anymore,” he smiles, slightly taller than you from the way he’s perched. “I was so happy to see you.”
“I was so surprised,” you confess, covering your cheeks out of exasperation. Your face heats under his grin.
“You looked kind of silly,” he laughs. Jungwon drops his jaw and widens his eyes cartoonishly, making fun of your reaction.
You shove him over, causing him to fall onto his back and kick his feet up in the air. He narrowly misses you, but you don’t mind. You’re too happy to have him with you.
In the middle of your conversation, Jungwon passes out, sprawled across your couch in a way you’ve never seen a human body positioned before. It’s his first day as a human, so you decide to cut him some slack. Wrapping him in a blanket, as well as leaving an extra—in case he gets cold—you trudge to your bedroom and miss him despite him existing in the next room.
Early the next morning, while Jungwon is still asleep, you rush out to the store to pick up a few things. As handsome as he is, he cannot live in those ratty sweatpants forever. Guessing what his size might be, you pick up a few pairs of jeans and t-shirts that you think he might like. You try to stick to softer material, not wanting to irritate his skin. You’ve also never had to buy underwear for a man before, but hopefully you did a good job. Nobody has ever gone wrong with Calvin Klein. Besides, the idea of seeing the waistband of his underwear poking of the top of his pants kind of makes your nipples—
Jungwon is wide awake when you get home. Hair still mussed from sleep, but he figured out how to get the television working—it’s set to some old movie that you’re not sure you’ve seen. However, he seems transfixed. He rises from his spot, walking much more steadily than yesterday as he greets you with a hug. He smells like the breeze and sleep and something you want to have by your side forever.
He watches you cook breakfast, clinging to your side like he’s afraid you might leave again. It’s cute, despite how warm he is. You two eat breakfast on your porch, discussing your plans for the day and asking if he’d like to join. Of course, Jungwon would be insane to say no.
After breakfast, you show him his clothes and force him to do a fashion show for you. He doesn’t quite understand why you're so excited, but he’d do anything to make you smile.
“Do you like it?” you ask, sitting on the edge of your bed as he struts about your room.
He looks down at the shirt and jeans he has on, shrugging absentmindedly. He thinks they’re fine. It’s not like he knows what would look good. He feels like he’s kind of dressed like the guy he saw on your TV not too long ago, and he thought he was cool. But besides that, he doesn’t really know what would look good on him. What he does know is that you look good.
You sit on the edge of your bed, biting down a smile as your eyes rake over his frame three times over. He likes the way you clasp your hands on your lap, doing your best to be polite and patient although he knows you are fighting demons to not shout out your opinion. He also quite likes the crinkle that forms in the corner of your eyes as you try your best not to giggle. He very much likes that he can see the curve of your tits over the hem of your top as you clasp your hands even tighter. He’s not sure if he can tell you that though. He’ll have to watch more television to see if that’s something that is okay to say to a girl.
“It’s nice,” is what Jungwon settles on telling you, and you smile even brighter than he thought possible. He could get used to this.
You decide to take him around town for the day, deciding fresh air and social interaction is just what Jungwon needs in order to understand human behavior. He is more than thrilled to be involved. You can practically hear your father nagging you for housing merfolk, especially after his near death experience. But Jungwon would never do that to you.
He had no idea that there were so many places—stores, you call them—where humans could buy things. He’s entranced by the grocery store, amazed by the selection of gummies that he now has access to. The concept of not touching everything he sees is a bit new to him, and you have to inform him that people tend to find it quite rude if you touch every single fruit in the produce section. However, always the avid listener, he follows your instructions until they become second nature.
Jungwon is shocked by your ability to stay focused in such lively places. There’s so much noise—much different from the quiet roar of the sea. He’s surprised to hear you talk about how quiet your town is, and how there are even busier areas where humans live called the city. He’s not sure if he could survive living in a place like that.
There are also so many formalities. Saying please and thank you and no, you go ahead to every small interaction. He’s fascinated with your ability to memorize all these small things. Maybe, one day, he’ll be a master of them too.
You take him out to eat, just at some small diner not too far from your house. He lets you pick something for him to eat, since he’s still not all that familiar with human food. The waitress is nice, but he thinks you’re nicer—laughing at all his jokes and smiling softly while he rambles about what his favorite part of the day was so far. You hate to say it, but you’re completely enamoured by him.
You enjoy how he purses his lips when he finds something you say amusing, but doesn’t quite want to announce it. He likes how you play with your earlobe when you get shy. Small things. He barely even realizes how hungry he is until the food arrives, he’s too preoccupied with you. But he thinks maybe his second favorite thing—you being first—is human food. The burger you ordered him seems to be quite a hit. You don’t think you’ve ever seen a person eat that fast, not even half of your meal finished before he cleans the entirety of his plate. Jungwon isn’t very picky, it seems.
The days pass by like this, quietly but comfortably. Jungwon slowly learns more and more about what it means to be human, the behaviors and the mentality. You see him grow more comfortable out in the open, no longer adhered to your side, and more willing to try things on his own.
Despite his growing independence, the two of you grow closer than before, if that’s even possible. He helps you cook and clean, entertaining you with silly stories or questions that you can’t help but answer. It’s domestic. You even bring him into work one day, letting him sit in the back with a movie on your laptop while you bore yourself to death. Jungwon never seems to mind. He never complains. If anything, he’s just happy to be with you.
Jungwon only lasts one more night on your couch. By the third night, he comes shuffling into your room, lightly rapping against the door right as you’re about to fall asleep. Flinching awake, you turn on your lamp as you squint at the young man standing in your doorway. He stands there awkwardly, scratching his neck in embarrassment.
“What’s wrong, Jungwon? Are you okay?” you mumble, drowsiness laced in your voice.
He nods quickly, not wanting to worry you. “I”m okay. I’m okay. I just-” he huffs, shifting his weight repeatedly. You can tell he’s searching for the words, whether he has them or not, you’re not sure. Sometimes you wish you could speak his language, maybe it would make it easier for you to understand him. “I don’t want to sleep on the couch.”
This stuns you. This might be the first time you’ve heard him complain.
“Why? Is it uncomfortable?” you ask, sitting up. The neck of your sleep shirt slides down one shoulder and Jungwon’s eyes follow the movement. “I can give you some extra pillows if you want.”
“No, it’s not uncomfortable,” he replies, shaking his head once again. You can see him grow more hesitant by the second, playing with his fingers as he tries to decipher what would be the most appropriate phrasing. He’s not sure how to communicate what he wants from you. None of the movies he’s studied over the past few days have shown him how to do this.
“What’s up, Jungwon?” you ask once again, your eyes softening.
Jungwon grows weak, melting into the warmth of your gaze. He feels a heat stir in his lower stomach that he’s still trying to navigate with his new body. Finally, after rationalizing that you’ve never seriously berated him for any of his thoughts or questions, he decides to bite the bullet. “Can I sleep in your bed?”
“Oh!” you gasp, shocked by his forwardness. “Like… you want to swap?”
He shakes his head at your misunderstanding. “No!” he damn near shouts. “I was thinking we could share?”
His suggestion makes your toes curl and a giggle bubbles up from your stomach. Feeling like a school girl again, you nod slowly, lifting the covers for him to join you. He quickly shuffles over, a shy smile spreading across his pink lips like frosting. You wish you could kiss it and have it stain your mouth. He slides under your covers, pulling them right up to his chin. It was hard for him to imagine something as comfortable as this, having only slept on the couch for the last few nights. Now he knows.
“Why’d you want to sleep in here?” you ask, shutting the light off as you lie back down. “You can be honest and tell me that the couch was uncomfortable. I got it second hand.”
You can hear the pillow case rustle underneath his head as he denies your comment. “Just missed you is all,” he admits.
Suddenly, it’s as if all the air is sucked out of the room and you’re left pleading for oxygen. “But I’m only one room away,” you chuckle breathlessly, knowing that you subconsciously—or consciously—have been missing him in your sleep as well.
“I know,” he says, moving closer to you. He can feel your body heat interacting with his, absorbing and morphing into something new entirely. “Still missed you, though.”
Jungwon sleeps with you every night after that. And every night, you rest easier and more deeply than you ever have.
You show him all kinds of things. Your favorite TV shows, the mall, and even the gym. However, you had to leave as soon as some man approached you and asked for your number. Jungwon didn’t seem to take much pleasure in the idea of other men approaching you.
“I was literally right there,” he pouted as he sat in the front seat of your car. “I don’t get why he would even approach you when I was there.”
You smile fondly, reaching over to rub his shoulder. He seems to calm down at your touch. “Maybe he thought you were just a friend.”
Jungwon whips his head to the side. If it were biologically possible, you would believe that his eyes grew ten shades darker. Apparently, you need to make a mental note to never say something so supposedly ludicrous to Jungwon ever again. “I’m yours,” he says.
Whatever that means.
To make up for the fiasco that happened at the gym, you decide to take Jungwon to a place you figured he’d really like: the carnival.
Lara has been bugging you all week, blowing up your phone incessantly and asking if you’d join her and some of your friends at the carnival this weekend. Usually, you’d try to ditch. The carnival has occurred every summer since you were little, and you’re sure it started way before that. With overpriced tickets, overpriced food, and overpriced games, you typically try to avoid the carnival altogether and save your wallet from the damage you will inevitably suffer. However, after seeing Jungwon’s eyes light up at the thought, you decided—after very little contemplation—that attending said overpriced carnival wouldn’t be awful.
Your friends are surprised to see Jungwon, considering they thought he was only supposed to stay with you for a few days, but are happy nonetheless. They drag him every which way, encouraging him to throw darts at balloons and make the tiny tea cup he manages to squeeze into spin as fast as he can. Surprisingly, he does very well with being tossed and spun around—it must do with his exposure to relentless sea currents. However, after experiencing a severe case of vertigo, you manage to convince your friends to take it easy on the rides and sit down for a while.
“Having fun?” you ask Jungwon, sipping on a lemonade. It’s more water than lemon and sugar, but it’s cool and helps bring you back down to earth.
“Mhm,” he hums, nodding around a bite of fried dough. The powdered sugar clings to the side of his lips and you wipe it away with your thumb. Consequently, your friends giggle from their corner of the picnic table. You can’t tell if it’s the vibrant lights of the carnival, but Jungwon’s cheeks grow a soft shade of rose. “Are you?”
“Yeah,” you reply, snagging a piece of his snack. “I don’t usually have fun at these kinds of things, but I’m having fun with you.”
“You don’t like carnival rides?” he asks, stealing a sip of your lemonade. He doesn’t bother to wipe the straw before or after.
You chuckle, shaking your head. “No, I like them. These ones are just kind of lame. There’s much bigger ones at other places.”
“Like in Diary of a Wimpy Kid?”
“Exactly.”
Jungwon nods slowly, flexing his fingers before he clasps his hands in his lap. He looks upward towards the sky, amazed at the fact that he can still see the stars through all this light. Tracing them with his eyes, he finds your silhouette in the stars. Why his family would ever want to keep him from finding and staying with you is beyond his comprehension.
“I’d like to ride one of those rollercoasters someday,” he shares after being quiet for sometime. He’s still gazing upwards, eyes sparkling like fireworks. You stare at the dainty mole on his chin, wishing that you could press a kiss to it. If you could, you would give him the world.
“You will,” you say, reaching for his hands. He looks at you, the sparkle in his eyes never dimming. “We’ll go.”
Yunjin coughs obnoxiously, the rest of your friends snickering evilly. You’re going to kill them. You turn your head ever so slowly, wishing the horrific music that was playing in your head would play aloud for once so it could add to this intimidating vibe you are going for. But alas, it doesn’t, and you have to agree to shoot daggers at them with your eyes instead.
“We’re going to go ride the ferris wheel,” she announces, standing up from the picnic bench. The other girls follow suit. “Do you want to come or are you guys going to keep acting like freaks and hold hands?”
You roll your eyes, but when Jungwon doesn’t make a move to let go of your hand, you don’t either. Besides, your hands were getting quite cold from holding your lemonade, so really he’s just helping you out. Right? Right.
“We’ll go, we’re just gonna clean up first. We’ll meet you there.”
After you and Jungwon clean up the rest of the mess left on the table, you join the girls only to be yelled at by a couple for trying to cut in line. Trying your hardest to show the best side of your humanity, you drag Jungwon to the back of the line. Normally, you would have no problem cussing the girl and her unfortunate looking boyfriend out, but again, you want Jungwon to see your good side. He’s already seen you damn near belligerent and screaming for help, you might as well try to preserve what little remains of your dignity. Besides, you don’t mind being separated from your friends. It just means more one-on-one time with Jungwon. (Not like you haven’t had plenty of that over the last few days.) You’ll meet up with them once the ride is over.
The carnival barker gestures to your car, buckling the two of you in. Jungwon rapidly pounds his feet up and down in excitement, a habit you’re not sure when he developed but you’ve grown to be affectionate towards. Your knees touch, and neither of you pull away, Jungwon enamoured with the idea of riding the ferris wheel, and you, enamoured with him.
The ride jolts with a start, shocking Jungwon. As he flinches, he reaches for your hand, a welcomed surprise.
He babbles mindlessly, about how he’s never imagined being up this high in the air before, and how he hopes the ride doesn’t fail. He tells you how he can’t tell if he’s jittery because of the height or because of all of the sugar he just consumed, and you just laugh, squeezing his hand tighter. When your palms start to grow sweaty, neither of you mind because it’s the two of you and whatever you give, he’ll take.
“I’m so happy right now,” he admits, smiling so wide that his eyes turn into crescent moons. You grin too, flashing him a smile as bright as the moon.
“Me too,” you agree, squeezing his hand tighter.
“This is so cool!” he damn near shrieks, rocking the cart a bit. You reach for the bar instinctively, eyes growing wide in a way that makes him cackle. You whack his leg, and despite the sting in his thigh, he doesn’t move away. “You can see everything up here.”
“You think that’s our jetty?” you ask, pointing to a collection of rocks that are faintly carved out above the sea line.
Jungwon squints, trying his best to follow your line of view. “No,” he shakes his head, knocking his shoulder with yours. “Ours would be farther that way,” he says, gesturing in some direction.
“How do you know?” you question, squinting at the young man.
“Because I know the ocean better than you do,” he mutters, in a voice so matter of fact you’re certain he had to pick it up from someone else because no way in hell you would teach him to speak to you like that. “Besides, I…”
You watch Jungwon, observing how his eyes shift elsewhere, the smile in his face slipping into more of a confused gape. You call his name, wondering what has caught his attention so abruptly. Following his eyeline, you spot a car ahead of you. A couple—perhaps the one from earlier, you’re not sure—are sitting closely together, wrapped in each other's arms. Despite being multiple feet in front of you, it’s clear what they are doing, and it seems like Jungwon has also caught on. They kiss each other slowly, a passion you would hope they’d save for the privacy of their own home rather than the public eye. But as always, there has to be that couple.
“What’s wrong?” you ask, growing confused by his sudden reaction. “Do you not know what kissing is?”
Jungwon tears his gaze from them, looking both scandaled and offended by your comment. “Of course I know what kissing is. I’m not stupid,” he scoffs, that crinkle between his brow appearing.
“Just checking!” you shrug, not sure of what to say. You haven’t seen him this amazed by something since he first turned on the television. “I wasn’t sure if merfolk kissed or not.”
“Of course we fucking kiss!” he yelps, a slight edge to his tone that you find somewhat comical. “I’ve just… I’ve just never seen people kiss like that before,” he confesses, squeezing your palm.
His eyes drift back to the couple, curious and imploring. You never quite thought of how merfolk kiss until now. Is it softer? Harder? Does it mean something else to them, as it means to humans?
“I think I’d like to try though.”
What?
Now, if you aren’t mistaken, you recall having some knowledge of kissing under your belt. And by some, you mean a sufficient amount. You’re not one to dilly dally, and after years of drunk parties and dares, you’ve kissed enough people to probably last a lifetime. To put it plainly, you get around. However, when Jungwon looks at you like that, with his eyes all wide and shiny, you feel like you’re twelve again. You’re not sure of what to do or what to say. He would only say that if he wanted to kiss you, right? No way he meant someone else, he doesn’t even know other girls besides your friends and he only really talks to them when it comes to you. Unless he likes men?
Jungwon calls your name, the warmth of his palm on your thigh is sudden but welcomed. He’s closer than you remember him being, but you can’t find it within yourself to back away. You can see the way his eyes crinkle slightly with a soft smile, and the way his lips curl upwards. The dimple on his cheek calls your name in a tone so sweet you feel light-headed, and you’re certain that the small giggle that slips past his lips—were they always that pretty?—is the most glorious thing you’ve ever heard. You know you’re supposed to hear the ocean if you find a conch shell and press it to your ear, but you wish you could hear his voice.
He calls your name again and you shake your head, clearing the fog that plagues your mind. “What?” you blurt, eyes wide and glossy. Jungwon thinks you’re so pretty.
“I want to kiss you,” he says, slow and steady but the twitch of his fingers reveal his excitement. “Is that okay?”
You want to tell him a hundred things. You want to tell him how lucky you are to have nearly been destroyed by him that night, and if you knew then what you know now, you’re positive that you would’ve let him although you’re certain he would never hurt you. You want to tell him that you think he’s the hottest man you’ve ever seen on planet Earth, and that it sucks that he’s not entirely the same species as you, and vice versa. You want to tell him that he’s your best friend, and that you truly, sincerely hope that you’re his. But all you manage to say, with severe effort, is: “Um, sure. Yeah.”
Jungwon has kissed people. This much is true. It’s common amongst merfolk—to kiss—as they are sexual and romantic beings. He’s kissed dozens of beings, human and merfolk. He’s kissed to survive, just as he kisses to kill. However, he never knew that kissing could feel like this.
He leans in slowly, feeling you practically melt against him the second his lips touch yours. The first thing he realizes is how soft you are, and the second is how good you taste. Your palm presses to his chest and his heart instantly warms. The kiss is short and soft, but once he pulls away, he falls right back into it. At this point, he doesn’t even notice if the ferris wheel is moving or if it has stopped, because he feels like he’s floating on top of the world. He can still taste the powdered sugar on your lips, and when he slips his hands around the base of your neck, your mouth opens and he can taste the remnants of lemonade on your tongue.
You hum against his lips, gripping his shirt so fiercely in your trembling fingers you worry for a fraction of a second that you might rip a hole in it. But when Jungwon presses closer, a small sound, light and airy, slips from his mouth as he moves his lips against yours, and all worries you have are left for dead.
One of Jungwon’s hands slips away from your jaw, an action you hardly notice as he nips your bottom lip as a distraction. He scoops your leg onto his lap, fingers brushing over the bare skin of your knee. If it weren’t for being on a damn ferris wheel, you’re certain Jungwon would have you straddling his lap by now. But you are on a ferris wheel, and you are in public. And if the bulge pressing against your leg and the ache between your thighs are to mean anything, they mean that you need to stop or else you might just end up letting him fuck you right here, twenty feet in the air.
“Jungwon,” you murmur breathlessly against his lips. You move to backaway, but he just follows you, eyes closed and a blissful look blanketed across his face. You giggle and he giggles back, squeezing your thigh and sucking on your bottom lip. “Jungwon,” you repeat, a little more firmly this time. He lets you push him away, eyes trained on your lips as he licks his own. It’s official, he’s decided. He’s obsessed with your taste. “We’re in public.”
He begrudgingly tears his eyes from your mouth, kiss-bitten and swollen, to look around. After reminding himself of where you two are, together, he nods slowly. Turning back to you, he moves to fix your hair, and despite it not staying in its respective place, he still looks at you like you hung the moon and stars.
“I forgot,” is all he says, before he leans in one last time to kiss you.
The ride home is filled with gentle touches and even fonder looks. Jungwon follows you into your house, just as he always does. He watches you as you brush your teeth, smiling around his own toothbrush as the foam from the toothpaste forms small bubbles on the corners of his mouth. He observes you as you do your skin care, sitting on the toilet lid as he plays with the hem of your pajama shorts. It doesn’t suggest anything other than him wanting to be close to you, and you’re not sure if you’re frustrated by the lack of underlying meaning or content with his patience.
Jungwon snuggles next to you once you finally go to bed, nose pressed to your neck and murmuring sweet nothings in your ear. He kind of makes you hot and bothered when he speaks in a voice so low you’re certain you hear waves crash in his tone.
“Good day?” you ask, still able to see his eyes shine in the light of the growing and glowing moon.
He nods, brushing his lips over yours. “Very good day,” he says, sealing the deal with a kiss that makes your heart swell so large you fear it might break a rib.
He’s warm against your side and real, and the rise and fall of his chest lulls you to sleep. You dream of his touch, cradled in his arms, excited for tomorrow.
When you wake the next morning, he’s gone.
—
It’s been a week since you last saw Jungwon.
When you woke up without his warmth, you were almost in denial. But after checking your living room, kitchen, bathrooms, and balcony about three times, you were certain it could be no mistake. He can’t drive, so there’s no way he could’ve gone far. But when you ran around town, checking all of the places he would’ve known and been drawn to, pajama shorts still on and hair half styled, you began to lose hope. He was not at your house, not at any stores, and not at the beach. And once a few hours have passed, you realize he’s gone. Jungwon is not coming back.
You tried to be the slightest bit hopeful. Once the sun had set, you walked along the shoreline, calling his name. You prayed that no one would be around to hear your calls. If someone were to ask who you were looking for, you might think you could lie and say your dog, but Jungwon isn’t a suitable name for a dog. It’s only suitable for him. But after hours of searching, and sitting against the cool rock of your special jetty, do you finally relent to the cold, hard truth.
Your friends chalk up your behavior as you missing your friend. They don’t get much information from you, only a quick comment of how he went home, but they can tell you’re upset. So after your third day of wallowing, they grow desperate to see you smile.
It’s only after a series of shopping trips and movie nights do you start to feel better. When you’re alone, it’s easy to think of Jungwon and wonder why he left; with your friends, your mind stays busy. They make you laugh at stupid jokes and gasp at juicy gossip. Daniela fills you in on this new guy she’s started talking to, and you only have to push down your jealousy slightly before genuine joy for her bubbles over.
By the end of the week, you’re beginning to see a future where you feel normal again. It’s not now, but it will be someday. Eventually, Jungwon will be a memory just like your kindergarten crush, and the thought of him won’t sting as much as it does presently. Besides, when you stop to think about it, it’s probably for the best. He’s literally from the ocean. He’s a completely different species, not entirely human. It’s not like you could’ve dated. Your dad wouldn’t have really liked him anyway.
By the time the weekend rolls around, Lara mentions that there’s been a rumor about another party at the beach floating about. The second you hear about it, you’re in. It’s been too long since you’ve gotten shitfaced with your friends, and without having to worry about waking up at the asscrack of dawn to see Jungwon, you’re more than willing to drink some cheap liquor and face the consequences the next day.
Yunjin brings the alcohol and Lara brings the mixers, and eventually, you’re all pleasantly buzzed. Trodding down to the beach in your cute outfits and bikinis, you feel normal. There was a life before Jungwon, just as there will be a life after him. You will not let the absence of a man be what ruins your good time. Your P.J. (Post-Jungwon) life starts right now!
You mingle and flirt, and even let some random guy feel you up. And although his touch doesn’t feel as good as Jungwon’s, it’s good to know that you still got it. But the more and more that you try to convince yourself that you don’t miss him, you begin to realize that it isn’t true. You do miss him. A lot. It’s borderline humiliating.
Maybe it’s the drinks and a couple of hits from some joint your friends passed around, or maybe it’s because you’re overstimulated from the sand that you can’t seem to brush off your legs, but you’re starting to feel like you’re going to cry.
“I’m gonna go pee,” you slur to Daniela, who just nods before returning to talk to some girl you vaguely remember from high school.
You stumble your way through the crowd, sure that you may have gotten the odd glance here or there but who cares? You’re beginning to feel dizzy, your legs feel heavy and your body feels tingly and suddenly you come to recognize just how drunk you are. Mission accomplished, but at what cost?
“Shit,” you grumble, leaning against a rock for support as you catch your breath. You look up, hoping that focusing on the stars would help you sober up.
Your body keeps drifting away from you, a baby rocked to sleep, but your mind stays still on Jungwon. Why did he leave? Did he get what he wanted? A kiss? That’s a stupid thing to want from someone. If he was going to be that selfish, he might as well have fucked you and then dipped. But a kiss and dip? No one in the history of the world has ever heard of something as lame as that. However, you’re beginning to believe that you’re patient zero.
The stars spin, but once you spot the full moon, your body becomes yours again. It’s brighter than you’ve ever seen it, an iridescent light beaming across the water. The ripples in the waves illuminate your path in hughes of white, blue, and green; a perfect spotlight for your evening walk. You swore it would clear your mind and reestablish your footing, but still, you somehow always end up here: the jetty.
Sitting down at your usual spot, you dip your toes into the water and swirl them around. Your feet drag through the water slowly, your scar catching the light briefly. The moon is pale and bright and big, and you wish Jungwon was here to see it with you. He is, but he’s not worried about the moon.
Despite not being in the right state of mind, the hair on your arms pricks up, a danger sensed before your mind is even aware of it. Your skin tingles as it circles the water, hypnotized by the patterns it creates in the foam. You feel a pair of eyes.
As you look up, you spot only a silhouette, but you know exactly who it belongs to. You always have and you always will. Although you’re certain you hear a song so beautiful that it makes you want to tear your skin off, suddenly your ears fill with wax and your emotions overtake the melody, creating a harsh dissonance.
“You have some fucking nerve,” you spit, pulling your legs out of the water and crouching on your knees. He doesn’t move. “Kissing all up on me, touching me, sleeping in my house!”
You can see him cock his head to the side, but with the way the moon is positioned in the sky, you can’t observe his face. Sincerely, you hope he’s hurt. Maybe not crying—you’re a little afraid you might fold if he is—but hurt.
“I should slap the shit out of you for leaving like that,” you spit, clawing at the rock beneath you like a life line.
Jungwon straightens at that and abruptly sinks under the water. For a second, it startles you. Maybe you scared him off? A part of you wishes that that is the case—that way you have the last laugh. But deep down, you know a slap from you would hurt him more emotionally than physically. He wouldn’t fear your hand. And at this moment, you’re not sure which you prefer. After you begin to doubt that you scared him, and move on to your next theory—shark bite—Jungwon emerges from the pitch black sea.
Sometimes you forget that he’s not entirely human, but in this moment, he makes sure to remind you. Jungwon leaps from the water, propelling all of his body weight onto his arms and hands which suspends his body halfway out of the water and onto the jetty. You shriek, falling flat on your butt as he stares at you, only a few inches from your face.
You take a good look at him, and for a second, you’re not sure you’re talking to Jungwon. His eyes are wild, not the bright-eyed wideness that you know. Instead they’re slender, frantic, and threatening. His mouth hangs open, and you spot the edge of a fang indenting his lower lip, his tongue quickly smoothing over the skin. Despite the water being cool, you feel the fever radiating off of him and his cheeks flush a brilliant shade of pink. You take a deep breath in, studying his face. Before you can begin to check out his body—a habit you’re not all too proud of not being able to shake—he lowers himself back into the water.
He doesn’t submerge, and he doesn’t talk either. His lips stay wired shut, rose-red mouth relaxed but stern. His hands stay on the rock, bracketing your legs that makes you weary of moving too quickly. His fingers look as if they’re straining against something, but you’re not sure what. Do you want to find out?
After more than thirty seconds of just staring at each other, you realize he’s not going to speak.
“What the fuck is wrong with you?” you wonder, no longer feeling threatened by him. “Why are you getting all up in my face like I was the one who left? You’re the one who kissed and ditched, remember?”
It sounds even more pathetic saying it out loud.
“You shouldn’t be here,” Jungwon says, eyes transfixed on your face. For a moment, you see him melt. His eyes become wide again, but still hungry for something. His brow furrows, and he shakes his head, huffing a sigh through his nose like an animal clearing its senses of a particular scent.
“What the fuck are you talking about? Did you not hear what I just said?”
His eyes trail down your body, and you don’t miss the way his fingers twitch. You see his nails dig into the rock desperately, and you’re beginning to grow concerned. A look of discomfort crosses his face, and he shakes his head once more, water spraying against your calves. Sitting up and extending your legs back into the water, you notice how he learns forward subconsciously, seeking your touch. What the fuck is going on?
“Jungwon, are you okay?” you ask, reaching for him. You reach out to touch his hand, and before you can even register the heat of his palm, Jungwon keens forward, an airy sound escaping his mouth unwillingly. His forehead rests against your knees, and his breath is warm against your legs as you begin to second guess everything you thought you knew.
“You shouldn’t be here,” he repeats, chest heaving. In a panic, you begin to look for injuries. You can’t begin to fathom what would make him act like this. He’s usually calm, the eye of the storm in any and all cases. He plays with your hair when you’re rambling and rubs your back when you’re upset, and now you're the one doing it all for him.
You’re so confused, and as wracking breaths continue to knock against his ribs, fingers damn near creating claw marks in the rock, you’re desperate for answers. “Why wouldn’t I be here, Jungwon? It’s a beach.”
“The moon,” is all he says as he looks up at you. His eyes are nothing you’ve ever seen before. It’s like they melt the second he looks at you, eyebrows furrowed and irises so dark you believe that if you were to sink in them, you’d never find the bottom. You look up to the sky, moon brilliant and bright.
“I don’t get it,” you confess, laying a hand on his cheek. Should you be worried? He’s burning up. Do you offer to get him some medicine? An ambulance? A veterinarian?
Just as you begin to search for your own solutions, Jungwon—without much ability to control himself—proposes his own. With the palm on his cheek being his final straw, he presses his face against your leg once again, harsher than before. You feel his nose indent your thigh, and before you can begin to register the sudden change in proximity, Jungwon licks your leg and moans.
Your body responds before your mind, and if you were standing, you’re certain your knees would buckle. You clench around nothing, a rush of wetness pooling in your bikini bottoms. Without meaning to, you rock your hips gently against the rock. It doesn’t provide any comfort for the sudden ache, but Jungwon has you acting in irrational ways.
And once your mind is able to catch up with your body, the words that fly out of your mouth aren’t much more rational than your bodily response to his tongue. “Yooo, what are you doing?” you hiss, no real threat posed behind your voice.
“You smell so good,” he whines, kissing up your thigh. His arms hook under your thighs, dragging you closer and closer towards the edge. The water is up to your knees now as you cradle Jungwon’s head to your thigh. He nips and licks and kisses, and all you can do is watch. You feel his biceps flex under your legs, and his fingers dig into the flesh of your thigh, desperate to keep you attached to his mouth.
You're not entirely sure of what is going on or what’s come over him, but you do know that you’re wetter than you’ve ever been in your whole life. His fangs graze your upper thigh, sharp and menacing. Before you can begin to complain about the sting, and, without a doubt, the blood that bubbles in its wake, Jungwon licks over the wound like his spit is some sort of salve. The sting is immediately gone, and replaced with a tingle that leaves you wanting more. He creeps higher and higher, breathing heavily. Your thighs are slick with spit, bruised by kisses. You tug at Jungwon’s hair, the wet strands wrapping around your fingers to keep you tethered to him. Jungwon moans again, shoving his nose into your crotch and inhaling deeply.
You burn furiously, embarrassed that he’s smelling you but also incredibly turned on by the fact that he seems to like it. A hand leaves your thigh and inches upward, lithe fingers tucking into the waistband as he attempts to yank your shorts down hungrily.
“The button,” you instruct breathlessly, your hands meeting as you both frantically go to undo the button of your shorts. Once you manage to pop it open for him, he rips them down your legs, soaking them with sea water accidentally before throwing them next to you haphazardly. His mouth is back on you instantly, and you urge him towards your core, fingers tracing his jawline. “Jungwon…” you whisper, yearning to kiss him but aching at the thought of his attention being redirected.
“I shouldn’t be doing this,” he murmurs around your skin, sucking another blossom into your thigh. You will be tender to the touch come tomorrow. “I can’t help it.”
“It’s okay,” you soothe, and he looks up at you, mouth spit-slicked and raw. “I want you too.”
You don’t have to tell him twice.
Jungwon dives back in, licking the flimsy material of your bikini bottoms. You can feel his tongue press against your clit through the fabric, and both of you moan. He sucks the material into his mouth, searching for your taste before he can indulge in you fully. He knows he should stop, he’s not in the right mind. But with the way he’s aching for you, a desire so fierce he can feel it burn him from the inside out, he’s not sure if he can will himself to stop. When he glances up and sees the look you’re giving him, eyes glowing and jaw dropped in amazed pleasure, he’s certain that he won’t stop.
Snatching the fabric between his teeth, Jungwon pulls your bottoms down your legs, tossing it alongside your shorts. He looks at you briefly, slick and glistening under the pale moonlight. Prior to this moment, Jungwon was certain he'd seen plenty of beautiful things. However, he is now positive that this view is the prettiest of them all.
He leans in voraciously, kissing the skin above your pretty cunt, the short hair tickling his lips and chin. Jungwon isn’t used to it, as you’re his first human girl and—if he has it his way—his last. But he likes it a lot more than he assumes is probably normal. He kisses you there one more time, feeling the muscles of your thighs twitch and tense.
“Please, Jungwon,” you whimper, hips leaning forward in search of his mouth. “I need you.”
Who is he to deny you?
Jungwon licks your folds tentatively, gauging how sensitive you are. A small sigh releases from your chest, a hum so gentle he does his best to replicate it through his tongue. You grow more restless the more he does this, searching for something more. It feels good. Really good. Using his hands to push your thighs further apart, Jungwon's tail thrashes wildly in the water at how pliant you are under his guidance.
“You taste so good,” he says, sucking your clit into his mouth greedily. You moan loudly, leaning backwards as your hips move forward. Jungwon looks up, watching as you prop yourself on one elbow, your other hand still stuck in his hair. You’re breathless, a warm ache slowly building within your core. “You like that?”
You nod fervently, biting your lip. As if it’s a challenge, Jungwon begins to suck and lick more harshly than he did before, pulling more and more sounds out of you. A hand of his creeps upward, shoving its way under the cup of your bikini top. He pinches a nipple, a high pitched whine releasing from your mouth. His tongue travels lower, prodding at your hole curiously. You clench around him and he groans, pressing his tongue into you as far as he can. You grind forward, clit bumping his nose and he inhales deeply. In his professional opinion, you taste better than any candy he’s ever had.
You twitch around his tongue, continuing to grind along his face. He squeezes your tit harshly, earning a gasp from you that makes him chuckle thickly, slick coating his mouth. You giggle too, delirious on the ecstasy Jungwon provides you. But your giggles quickly turn into endless moans as he sucks your clit back into his mouth, tongue swirling around the swollen bud.
Growing dizzier by the second, and this time, you’re certain it’s not because of the alcohol, you become more and more desperate for a release. Jungwon is moaning against you, convinced that your cunt is the best thing to have ever graced this Earth.
“You’re so pretty,” he whines, kitten-licking your clit before sucking it harshly once more. “I want to keep you all to myself.”
“I’m all yours,” you moan, eyes rolling to the back of your head. You can feel your slick and his spit pooling on the rock beneath you and spreading along your thighs. A heat brighter that the sun builds within you, yearning for more.
He groans deeply, his teeth grazing against your clit in a way that makes you flinch. “Don’t say that,” he pants, dragging his tongue along every inch of you that he can find. “Don’t want to hurt you,” he whimpers.
“Please,” you beg, finding his eyes in the moonlight. His eyes still replicate every bit of the beast that he is, his grip bruising. You clench around his tongue and he laps it up, feeding him in a way that you could never fully understand. The desire he feels is much deeper than what you’re capable of experiencing, and he knows that. But you’d be damned if you weren’t willing to try. “Please make me yours.”
Jungwon releases an inhumane sound, a cross between a purr and a moan, something that vibrates from his chest and releases from his mouth without control. He grips your thigh, eyeing you quickly. It’s faint, but you catch the slight downturn of his lips and the furrow in his brow, as if he’s saying sorry. However, before you can question him, he bares his fangs and bites down on your thigh, piercing the skin.
You yelp in pain, tugging at his hair but he doesn’t budge. He just groans against your skin, the pinch in your leg growing more and more aggressive the deeper his teeth sink into your flesh. But as quickly as the pain comes, a sudden overbearing warmth washes over you. You tilt your head back, grip on his hair weakening. Jungwon grabs your hand and rests it against his face, lapping at the blood that drips from you and sealing the wound. He looks at the new mark he’s created—a mark that confirms and reassures that you are his, and that he is yours.
The ecstasy you’re experiencing from his love bite must be potent, because you’re practically leaking all over yourself. He coos as your cunt clenches around nothing, a new wave of your scent, even more syrupy, fills his nose. He watches you, your body arching into the open air for something, anything that could provide you with relief. Awe is an understatement.
Reminding yourself that he is there, you snap your head up and open your eyes. You rub his cheek, watching him nestle into your palm. Maintaining eye contact, Jungwon lowers near where he expects you to want him, lips grazing your folds without any real pressure. You buck and squirm, but just before you find relief, he pulls away, suddenly every bit the tease and no longer the desperate, lust-crazed creature.
Well, it’s not like you’re above begging. “Fuck me,” you groan, your voice not sounding like your own to your ears. Jungwon melts all the same.
Sticking out his tongue, he licks from your taint to your clit, a relief that has you whining at a pitch you’re sure has never been reached. Practically making out with your cunt, Jungwon sucks your labia into his mouth, his own moans vibrating within you from the inside out. The bridge of his nose glides against your folds once again, rubbing against your clit in a way that has you seeing stars.You’re growing desperate, your hips unable to stay still as you rock and pull against him like a restless tide.
You’re hot, sweating despite the coolness of the water. Whatever that bite did to you—whether it poisoned or drugged you—you’re not sure. What you do know is that Jungwon is licking your clit just the way you need him to and you don’t think you’ve been so eager to cum in your whole life.
Your cunt pulses feverishly, yearning to suck anything he’ll give you further and further in. You want to watch him, and you try your best to, but when the pressure on your clit is just right, it’s hard to keep your eyes open and your head upright.
He can not only feel you getting closer, but he can taste you getting there as well. Your stomach contracts, the clench around his tongue getting stronger by the second. Your thighs shake, and the heat within you is so intense you feel like you could burst into a supernova. The sounds you are releasing are sounds that a pornstar could only dream of making, and Jungwon doesn’t even have it in him to wonder if this is how all human girls sound because he too enamoured with how his girl sounds. His girl. Shit, he might cum.
“I wanna cum,” you announced, vision blurred with tears.
He moans, loud and clear. “Please,” he begs, watching your back arch in the moonlight. “I want to feel it, pretty. Please.”
He continues to suck and kiss and lick in all the ways you’ve wished a man would without you having to ask. He categorizes every twitch, tunes into every moan, and memorizes every plea. If he’s serious about keeping you, you might have to take him up on his offer.
Once the heat in your body becomes too much, and your back arches against the uncomfortableness against the rock, the band within your lower body snaps. Your orgasm washes over you like the sudden tide, unrelenting and powerful. Jungwon moans with you, licking every surface of you that he can reach as you buck and squirm against his face. Growing sensitive, you lightly pull his head away from your cunt, his mouth and chin glistening with your release.
He looks at you, his eyes still hungry but in a way that reminds you of your normal Jungwon. Jungwon smiles softly, the soft pearls of his teeth beaming up at you as if he didn’t just give you the orgasm of a lifetime. You climb into the water, Jungwon grabbing your hips and steadying you the second he sees you waver.
He lets you loop your arms around his neck as he continues smiling, completely in awe of all that you are. “You’re so beautiful,” he whispers, eyes unable to decide if they want to focus on your lips or your eyes. He tucks a hair behind your ear, the one that never stays, and you’re ashamed to admit it really turns you on.
“So you’ve said,” you tease breathlessly, wiping some of your slick off his chin before you lean in to kiss him.
Jungwon grips your hips, one hand wandering downwards to your ass. You reach behind you, encouraging him to squeeze, a pretty little moan slipping past his lips and down your throat once he does. You can still feel the feverish warmth emanating from his body, even in the water. Whatever fog was plaguing him seems to have broken just a bit, his eyes and face resembling the man you know and love. However, you can feel his lust press against your stomach, hard and thick. It’s definitely bigger than anything human, but you’re determined to make it work.
You kiss down his jaw, his sighs and moans filling your ear as he cradles you against him. You grind forward, the head of his cock catching on your clit. You’re still sensitive, but you know it will pass. Jungwon groans loudly, pressing you against the jetty. His arm braces beside your head, bicep deliciously flexed. You’re not sure what comes over you, but you lean towards the muscle and bite it, licking over the indent of your teeth just as he did before. He watches you in awe, bucking against your heat once again.
You moan softly tracing his cupid's bow before you stick a finger in his mouth. You trace his teeth, mesmerized by their subtle sharpness. You would’ve never expected how threatening they truly were until they were pressed against you. He sucks on the pad of your finger, eyes slipping shut briefly as he soaks in the bliss. Jungwon examines your face as he grinds against you again, regretting that he couldn’t see you before as well as he can now. He’ll just have to make you cum again.
He’s endeared by the furrow of your brow, and the twitch of the corner of your lip. He grabs your wrist, pulling your finger from his mouth just so he can kiss you. He licks into your open mouth, doing his best to shield his fangs from your curious tongue. However, when you grind against him a little too hard, he bites down, nicking the side of your tongue.
“I’m so sorry,” he murmurs, pulling away. You pull him right back, not bothered by the sting.
“Just kiss me,” you beg, palms cradling his cheeks. His saliva mixes with yours, thick and warm, and it’s as if he never hurt you. Not that he ever could.
You rock forward once more, the head of his cock slipping lower and pressing against your hole. He can feel you clench slightly, and he’s filled with panic. He’s definitely too big for you, and both of you know it. Obviously, you wouldn’t mind trying but he’s not going to be the reason you get seriously hurt just because he couldn’t control himself.
He pulls away, stilling your hips with a palm pressed against your womb. “We… we shouldn’t. It’ll hurt,” he says, unable to tear his gaze away from your pretty mouth. He’s really going to have to work on controlling himself if he wants to be around you longer.
“It’s okay. I want to try,” you whisper, trying to roll your hips against his.
He stops you once again, using all of his strength to contain his hunger. “No,” he huffs, eyes dropping to your chest and you can’t help but notice the way he twitches against your clit. “I don’t want to hurt you, and I’m really fucking turned on right now and I don’t know if I can control myself-”
“Where did you learn that word?” you gasp, an evil grin spreading across your face like butter.
He cocks his head to the side, every bit your sweet Jungwon. “What word?”
“Turned on.”
“I heard it in a movie,” he explains, completely caught off guard while your hand trails down and pinches at his nipple. His hand flies forward, capturing your hand against his chest. You just look at him, eyes sugar sweet and a smile even more sickening. “I don’t want to hurt you.”
His decision sounds definitive, and as much as you’re willing to try, you won’t push it. He nearly flops forward, forehead pressed against your shoulder as he huffs. Smoothing your hand down and up his back, you can feel his heart rate and temperature drop back down to a normal pace. He’s still rock hard, as he’s certain he will be for the rest of the night.
“We could try other things…?” you suggest, gaze imploring.
A confused look crosses his face, understanding replacing it as he notices your nails trace down his chest, lower and lower. You grab the base of him, thick and heavy in your palm. An airy sigh floats from his mouth, nosing along the column of your throat as if he’s suddenly grown shy.
It’s still too dark to be able to see him in all his glory, but your sense of touch provides you with enough information to know that he’s huge. He’s shaped just like the regular human male, but much larger and heavier. The idea makes you salivate, thirsting for the day he finally lets you indulge in your silly fantasies. A series of ridges line the underside of his cock, and he seems to whimper whenever you add extra pressure to the area.
“Just want you to feel good too,” you say, pumping slowly.
The water ripples above your movement, moonlight bouncing off of every wave and swell. Jungwon kisses along your neck once again, sucking bruises into the skin that you sure will be tender to the touch come tomorrow morning. Though, the funny thing is, you never cared.
“I’m already feeling good,” he moans, bucking into your hand. “You feeling good makes me feel good.”
“Aww,” you coo. “You’re so cute.”
You feel him heat against you, nuzzling closer if even possible. “Shut up,” he whimpers.
You laugh, placing a kiss along his hairline. Your pace increases, groans and whimpers growing in intensity. Teasing his slit, Jungwon grows harder by the second. A series of clicks and whistles, a similar tune and rhythm to the foreign words he spoke to you weeks ago, are spoken into your neck.
“Are you finally gonna tell me what that means?” you whisper, clenching around nothing when he licks the shell of your ear.
“Means you’re mine,” he pants, pulling away from his hiding spot in the crook of your neck. “Forever.”
Oh, you’re sooo going to make him cum harder than he ever has.
Luckily for you, it doesn’t take much effort. With a few more flicks of your wrist, Jungwon twitches and finishes across your stomach, the ocean waves washing it away before you can scoop it into your mouth and show him how disgusting you can truly be.
He kisses you deeply, tongue tasting the bitterness of the alcohol and sweetness of the juice you drank what feels like forever ago. You let him ride out his high, hand coming to a still once you’re certain you’ve milked him of all he has.
Once he’s certain he can look into your eyes without being possessed by some lust-crazed animal for the second time that night, he pulls away from you, mesmerized by the shine of your eyes. Stealing the breath from his lungs, you giggle in such a lovesick way even Cupid would puke. You brush his hair away from his forehead, and he smiles softly.
And under the starlit night, the waves rocking the two of you gently, he kisses you so gently that you hear the moon sing.
—
When you wake up the next morning, you’re not entirely sure you can move. Your thighs are sore, your joints ache, and, worst of all, your heart misses Jungwon. The ceiling keeps you entertained for about twenty minutes, before your need to pee overweighs your desire to stay in bed, rotting. You contemplate crawling around on the floor for the rest of the day, but somehow, the thought of that sounds even worse than walking.
After a scalding hot shower and a thorough examination of the hickeys and bruises left on your body, you feel clean and refreshed, despite still longing for Jungwon. If you could move any faster, you’d be down at the beach right now, looking for him. Hopefully, he misses you just as much too.
However, despite the hours you spent with Jungwon last night, even as he guided you back to shore and kissed you goodbye, he never mentioned why he left. And as you brush your teeth and style your hair, you can’t help but let your mind run wild. Was it because of his attraction to you? You’ve never seen him behave like that, even during the brief moments, before your interaction last night, where you were aware of his arousal. He was always calm, despite proudly displaying his affection towards you. But last night was different.
Lust nearly consumed him, and although you're certain he would never seriously hurt you, the ache in your muscles establishes a firm reminder for just how strong he actually is. You vividly remember how his fangs gleamed under the moonlight, and just how sharp they were to the touch. And although you can practically feel them scraping against you now, no evidence of their touch remains. The only residual mark on your body, besides the numerous hickeys and bruises, is the mark of his bite.
It’s not sore like you’d expect a bite to be, although you do feel tender whenever you trace its pattern. Every time you touch it, or so much as graze it, it’s like the memories of last night resurface ten times more explicitly than before. It sets a fire within you, a furnace that burns to a more subtle degree, but glows nonetheless. The more you ignore it, the brighter it glows.
But before you address it, you need answers. And you need them from him.
Just as you peel yourself off your couch—slowly, of course—to go change and march down to the beach, a soft knock is heard from your front door. It’s still midmorning, and aware that all of your friends are late risers, you’re not expecting any of them to drop by unannounced.
Shuffling to the door, ignoring the ongoing pain in your hips, you pull the door open. And there, bathed in sunlight, stands Jungwon in the same pair of pajamas that you last saw him wear, albeit, much sandier. He’s beaming at you, every bit a ray of light that heals all the aches in your body and replaces it with a different kind of ache. What was it you said about needing answers? Yeah. Those could wait.
“Hi,” he says softly, smiling like he didn’t have you seeing the creation of the universe last night.
“Get in here,” you mutter, yanking him by his shirt. You kick the door shut behind him, pressing him against the wood surface. His eyes widen but his grin stays, hands instinctively falling to your hips.
“Did you miss me?” he asks, eyes melting you into a syrupy mess.
“No.”
Lies.
As you fiddle with the neckline of his shirt, he observes as your gaze slowly glides down to his lips, sighing the minute he sticks his tongue out to wet them. “You sure?” he questions, leaning in closer. You can’t help but mimic his action. “Because I missed you.”
You groan, taking the tiniest step forward. Your nose bumps his, and he nuzzles against it affectionately as if you’re not soaking wet right now. If you weren’t so entranced by his mouth, you would try to take a peak downward at his dick. Is he hard? He better be.
“Fine. I missed you,” you admit.
Jungwon’s lips pucker subconsciously the minute he feels your lower lip graze against his. The grip he has on your waist tightens, his grip still strong but not nearly as demanding as last night. Whatever came over him last night surely isn’t taunting him anymore, but something else certainly is.
The Jungwon standing in front of you now is your Jungwon. Not the Jungwon who belongs to the sea or is controlled by the moon or influenced by the tides. This Jungwon belongs to you and only you.
“Can I show you how much I missed you?” you ask, slipping a hand around his neck and tickling the little strands of hair at the base of his skull.
He inhales shakily, nodding without much of a spoken word despite saying so much through his eyes. He practically falls forward onto your lips, catching you by surprise. You steady him with a hand on his chest, but allow yourself to stumble backward. Afterall, that’s where you were planning on heading anyway.
The kiss is much more gentle than the ones you’ve shared, despite the ferocity in which he initiated it. It’s not like you mind. You’ve never been one to complain about a man who yearns and lets it be known.
You guide him to your couch, the layout of your living room memorized like the back of your hand. Jungwon still manages to bump into your coffee table, hissing in pain against your lips but quickly laughs it off when he sees how flustered you’ve become. Besides, he has much more important things to do than worry about his potentially bruised calf.
With a hand on his chest, Jungwon allows you to push him back onto your sofa, sitting down on the cushions he has spent plenty of time with, especially with you by his side. But this time, instead of watching a movie or talking aimlessly into the night, he has you sprawled across his lap, thighs caging his hips.
He’s amused by your impatience, letting you tug his pajama shirt over his head, indifferent to the sand that might have been dusted off of it. Slack jawed, you trace his pecks, fingers tracing along his nipples. It’s amazing being able to see him like this in the early morning light, his body not shielded from your view by water or your own shyness. No, now you’re eager.
Jungwon arches into your hand when you pinch his nipple, a soft whine slipping from his pink lips. Grabbing the back of his neck, you guide him towards you, licking into his mouth. Your tongues tangle together, sucking and kissing any inch of flesh you both can find. He massages your ass, much gentler and more timid than he was last night. A little nagging voice in the back of your mind reminds you to take things slow, but between last night and the questions you still have left unanswered, any caution about tempo is thrown out the window.
“I want to touch you,” you state, pushing away from him abruptly. Jungwon shakes his head, trying his best to clear the fog clouding his brain. You said it so matter of factly, like you were reporting the weather, that he’s unsure if he heard you correctly the first time. It isn’t until you start tugging his pajama pants down his thighs, the weight of his hips preventing you from tugging them very far, that he realizes there is no problem with his comprehension of the human language. “I want to touch you,” you repeat, pressing quick kisses to his jaw to bring his attention back to you.
Jungwon nods eagerly, lifting his hips and covering your hands with his own as he helps you pull his pants down his defined thighs. Typically, you’re not one to send heart eyes to someone’s dick, but you nearly swoon at the sight.
His tip is flushed red, hard and heavy from only a little kissing and shoving each other around. Jungwon breathes heavily, eyes darting between you and his cock in anticipation. He’s never used it before—the human form, that is—not unless you would count when he got curious one night after waking up to an uncomfortable tightness and experimenting in the bathroom. Other than that brief moment, he doesn’t quite know what to expect. He knows his human form is more sensitive, more receptive to your touch and not as durable as his true form. Just from you looking at him, gaze hungry, has him twitching and leaking against his stomach.
Finally gaining control of yourself, licking over your lips, you look at Jungwon. His chest rises and falls, small puffs of air drifting from his lips. The swell of his cheeks heat pink under your scrutiny, eyes unwavering when usually you like to play coy. But now you just look at him, eyes dripping honey and pulling him in so deep he thinks he might drown, of all people.
You lean forward and kiss him, simple and sweet, but as he chases after you, you wrap your hand around his cock, sliding upward and squeezing around the head. His mouth falls slack against your own, his breath hitting your lips as he struggles to regain his composure. He’s not too sure he wants to find it anyways.
You tug his length, fascinated by the extra inch he grows despite thinking he was already at full capacity. He’s heavy in your hand, spitting into your palm to aid the glide of his cock. Tossing his head back and closing his eyes, Jungwon nearly sinks into your couch, jaw still slack and hands now laying limp around your waist. It must feel good, because the way his hips twitch, trying their best to stay patient and exhibit some restraint, has you clenching around nothing.
“Feel good?” you ask, kissing his relaxed lips.
“Uh huh,” he moans, nodding slightly as he tries to kiss you back belatedly. He does better the second time around, hands now gripping your shirt with a fervor that has memories of last night surging to the forefront of your mind yet again.
Thank god for having sex with Jungwon again—hopefully the sexual flashbacks will be less intense, although you doubt it.
Tracing his slit, a breathy whine escapes his mouth only to be swallowed up by your tongue. He’s leaking all over your fingers, the pearlescent substance coating you in a sticky sheen. Finally able to crack his eyes open, Jungwon quickly falls in love with how concerned with his pleasure you’ve become, focus bouncing between his dick and his face.
His breath hitches as he catches sight of your fingers covered in his precum, and you don’t miss the way his abs clench underneath the palm you splay across his stomach. Bucking upwards, less restrained than the past few times, you indulge him by matching his pace.
“Fuck, you’re so pretty,” he whimpers, licking your neck and feeling your pulse jump under his tongue. You rake your fingers through his hair, tugging him back to where you can see him. He relents, brow pinching slightly at the pain but melting the minute you begin to scratch lightly at his scalp. If your hand wasn’t working him to completion, he thinks he could fall asleep with your hand in his hair. However, a particularly harsh tug of his cock has him seeing stars, lids growing heavy once more.
You release him for a second, watching his manhood slap against his stomach with a satisfied hum. The slight wince from him doesn’t deter you, fascinated by his sensitivity and lack of filter as you bring your slick-covered hand up to your mouth, licking his pre off your fingers before grabbing him once more.
Jungwon groans, suddenly consumed by his own attraction towards you. What the hell has he been doing this whole time? Letting you touch all up on him, not bothering to do the same to you?! Ashamed doesn’t even begin to cover it.
“Off,” he mumbles, not even bothering to wait for your cooperation as he yanks your top over your head. The newly disheveled state of your hair would typically make Jungwon chuckle, but his preoccupied state only has him carelessly tossing your shirt aside and pulling you closer. “My pretty girl,” he murmurs, breath fanning across your nipples as he plants soft kisses along your breasts.
Sucking a nipple into his mouth, your pace on his cock slows as he rolls the nub between his teeth. Although you’re certain he doesn’t mean to distract you, the tingly sensation that the suction around your tit provides has you nearly forgetting about his length all together.
“Mmph- Wonie,” you moan quietly, nails scraping along his scalp. He hums around your breast, using his other hand to fondle and pinch at your previously unstimulated nipple. “Feels so good.”
“Yeah?” he huffs, a soft pop sounding from his lips. “Love seeing you like this. My pretty, pretty girl.”
Diving back into your tits, where he feels safe and sound—as well as incredibly aroused—you resume your mission of pleasing him by your hand. Jungwon’s jaw drops slowly, recognizing the warmth and pressure that begins to build in him once more. His teeth graze the underside of your boob, creating small indents as he loses sense of control and begins to suck your skin into his mouth, bruises and hickeys left in their wake.
He redirects his hand away from your tit, trailing it down over the plane of your stomach, pinching the skin in fascination. However, that only makes you squeeze his dick tighter, a shocked moan spilling from his lips as he attempts to regain his composure.
Jungwon has learned a lot of things about himself because of you. For example, he’s learned that he enjoys sweets more than savory foods, he enjoys busy days just as much as he likes lazy ones, and that he doesn’t like to be pleased if you are not also experiencing some sort of pleasure. And when his fingers trail just low enough to graze your pussy over your panties, dripping with your own arousal, he can acknowledge that his touch on your skin is plenty to satisfy you in some ways.
But he remembers how wet you got for him last night. He’s certain he can do better than he’s doing now.
He traces your hole over the fabric of your panties, the tip of his middle finger just about nearly breaching the tight ring of muscle before he pulls back, only to do it again. And again. And again.
You whine, tugging him by his dark locks so you can kiss him. In a clash of teeth and tongues, he decides to provide you some relief as he slips his fingers underneath the soaked fabric and sinks into your aching hole, the squelch of your slick damn near pornographic. You moan as he licks hungrily into your mouth, desperate to be as close to you as possible.
The heel of his palm presses deliciously against your clit, causing your hips to squirm. The grip you have on him makes Jungwon see stars, a sheet of white flashing beneath his eye lids every time he closes his eyes.
“Fuck,” he groans lowly after a particularly harsh tug of your hand. He feels you clench around him at the sound, adding another finger. “You make me feel so good.”
“God, Jungwon,” you whine, unsure if you want to focus all of your attention on his cock or his fingers inside of you.
You’re not certain if you’re so worked up because of the sounds he’s making or the memory of last night taunting you before he arrived at your front door or just because he’s that damn good at pleasing you. Either way, you can feel the thread within you growing thinner, the band tighter and you can tell he feels it too.
“So wet,” he whispers in awe, pulling away from your lips to glance down at your eager pussy. You’re practically sucking him in.
“Yeah? You like that?” a newfound confidence washing over you. You swivel your palm across the head of his cock, teasing his frenulum with your thumb. “Seems like you like this too,” you tease, observing the way he bucks up into your hand.
“Yeah. Oh- fuuuuck,” he moans, a groan of your name following soon after. He tries his best to curl his fingers inwards, searching for that spot that makes you see supernovas. Just as you clench tightly around his fingers, that furrow between your brows forming, he knows he’s got you right where he wants you.
You grow more frantic in your movements, rapidly pumping your hand against his spit and pre-covered length. Jungwon twitches against your palm, his vision growing blurry as he continues to assault that sensitive spot in you. He can feel you getting there much quicker than last night, but it’s not like he minds. He’s not going to be able to hold off much longer.
“Want you to cum,” you whimper, eyes tearing with desperation. “Wonie, please cum for me. I want it so bad.”
He groans, scissoring his fingers open inside of you that has your vision blurring both from tears and with pleasure. You can feel yourself teetering over that edge, the deepest part of you burning for release. With a roll of your hips and the friction of his palm against your clit, your walls spasm around his fingers, the clench providing much for Jungwon’s imagination. He ruts upwards, your hand still held tight around the head of his cock as he twitches against your fingers, cum leaking down his shaft and across your stomach.
As he opens eyes, mesmerized by the sudden relief that washes over your features, he pulls you into him, flopping sideways so the two of you can rest and catch your breath.
As the rise and fall of his chest slows, and your walls stop pulsing intermittently, you are able to remember what you wanted to discuss with Jungwon in the first place. Although you’re not necessarily upset by his ability to redirect your focus, you are always a woman with a goal that will get accomplished, distractions or not.
Sitting up slightly, you brace a hand on his chest, the faint beat of his heart knocking against your palm. He watches you, eyes warm and sleepy. A contented grin spreads across his face, warm as melting butter, but it quickly drops when he sees the frown deepening at the corner of your mouth.
“What’s wrong?” he asks, worried. “Did I hurt you? I’m so sorry, I’m still new to this. I’ve never been with-”
“No, no. I’m okay. You didn’t hurt me, I’m fine,” you reassure, placating the crease between his brow.
He follows your guidance, refocusing his concern on the problem that seems to be occupying your brain. “What’s wrong then?”
“Why’d you leave?” you ask, not bothering to beat around the bush. “I thought you liked what we had going on. Why did you leave?”
Now it’s his turn to frown, a small pout confirming his confusion. “I didn’t leave. I was going to come back.”
Bro. Looks like men are stupid no matter the species.
“I woke up and you were gone, Jungwon. You didn’t tell me where you were going, you didn’t leave anything for me to assume that you would return,” you list, cheeks burning hot under his gaze. “I didn’t take you for that kind of guy, but it’s hard to not assume the worst when you literally dipped with no explanation. I was worried.”
He sits up fully, slipping a hand around your waist as you follow suit. “I’m sorry,” he apologizes, eyes sincere. “I didn’t know it would scare you, it’s sort of hard to explain.”
“I don’t care, explain it.” you urge patience wearing thin although you don’t mean for it to. “And you were weird as fuck last night too.”
“You thought I was weird?” he asks, growing defensive. “You were literally wet.”
“Two things can be true at once,” you say, growing shy. Usually you’re the one who can stump him with your words, but the better he gets at your tongue, the better he gets at leaving you rendered speechless. “I did think you were hot, but it wasn’t… I don’t know… you’ve never been that way before. I was a little surprised.”
You both stare each other down, fairly aware of your back pedaling but willing to accept it for the sake of having this conversation. He adjusts your legs, throwing one over his lap, partially because he wants you closer and also because seeing your pussy still shiny from your release is making it hard for him to pay attention to the subject at hand. It only helps slightly, a full view of your cunt now hindered by your thigh.
“I wasn’t planning on leaving,” he explains, choosing his words slowly and carefully. “I missed the water so I went for a swim. I was going to just be gone for a few minutes, maybe find some shells for you ‘cause I know you like them. But then I realized the state of the moon, and what it does… I just thought it would be safer if I stayed away.”
You shake your head, not quite following. “I don’t get it,” you announce, a petulant lilt in your voice that makes him laugh.
“The moon sometimes messes with my head and makes me… you know…” he trails off, avoiding eye contact. The blush that blooms on the tip of his ears is cute. “But I’m okay now. Sometimes it has no effect, sometimes it does. I could feel it coming on though, and it can be difficult to control so I decided to stay away until it passed.”
You nod, digesting all this new information. You faintly recall a story you heard ages ago of how merfolk are closely guided by the moon, and although they may not be as influenced as Jungwon suggests, part of it still rings true. He’s avoiding your eyes, fascinated by the small red light on your cable box. It’s hard to believe that there will be a day where he’s not amazed by your television.
Desperate to regain his attention, you pinch his sides. When that fails, his blush glowing a deeper shade of crimson, you decide on something that will certainly get him worked up.
“Is that the only reason you wanted to touch me like that? Because of the moon?”
He whips his head around so fast you’re scared he broke his neck. Jungwon almost looks mad, scandaled that you would even dare to ask such a question.
“No!” he nearly shouts, grip tightening around your waist. You watch the way your flesh pillows under his fingers, a vein running down the front of his hand and down to his slender fingers. “I-I’ve always wanted to do that with you. The second I met you I wanted to, but-”
“The second you met me? Really?” you smile, drawing a faint pattern on his pec that has goosebumps raising along his skin.
“Yeah,” he nods, voice weakened by your touch. “I’ve always wanted you.”
“Hmm,” you hum, tossing your leg across his hip to straddle him once more. “How did you want me?”
“I-”
“Did you want to taste me the way you did last night? Or just stick your fingers in me?”
Jungwon’s blush creeps from his ears, across his face, and down his neck, a bright shade of rose painting his tanned skin. You giggle sweetly, pressing a kiss to his cheek that he accepts gratefully. You grind down on his hardening length, still sticky from his release.
A moan floats from Jungwon’s mouth, a welcomed sound. “I wanted to do all those things,” he agrees, rutting up against the warmth of your pretty pussy. “‘Want to do more, too.”
“More? You want more?”
“Mhm,” he whines, his bangs drooping into his eyes. You brush them back, eager to see his lids grow heavy with lust. “I really want to fuck you.”
Alright.
“Bedroom.”
He follows closely behind you, sloppily kissing your shoulder as you tug him towards your room. You’re royally fucked, your legs already shaking the minute you lay down on your bed, Jungwon climbing over you the second your back hits the mattress.
“You’re so pretty,” he says, kissing up your neck and jaw.
You giggle, tangling your fingers in his hair, softer than a morning breeze. You could hear him say that same compliment a hundred times more, and it would still leave you warm and fuzzy.
“You’re pretty, too,” you comment, kissing his nose.
He giggles against your lips, chaste kisses scattered across your mouth and face. The warm feeling of your words spreads in his chest and throughout his whole body, heating him from the inside out. Lazily dragging a finger down to your willing cunt, he gently circles your clit to prep you.
You’re aware that he’s smaller than what he presented you with last evening, but he’s still plenty big. His length rests in the crux of your thigh, long and thick. Your mouth falls open, soft moans slipping from your lips as he wastes no time licking into your mouth. Jungwon subtly begins to grind against your leg, intoxicated by your touch, no matter the medium.
You, however, are growing desperate.
“I need you to fuck me, Jungwon,” you plead, digging your nails into his shoulders. His eyes grow heavy, tracing every line and edge of your face. “Please, baby. Fuck me.”
He would give you the world if you asked.
Ever the most efficient, Jungwon leans back slightly, placing his cock between your folds and watching as your hole clenches at the proximity. He thrusts against you a few times, coating himself with your slick and savoring the moan you release when he nudges your clit. The mark of his teeth on your thigh stares back at him, still tender and fresh. He traces the crescents, heart thundering against his ribcage so loudly he’s almost positive you can hear it.
“Wait, fuck,” you gasp, stopping him with a hand on his hip. “We need a condom.”
“W-What? What’s that?”
You lean towards the small table next to your bed, pulling the drawer open before you reveal a small foil square. Tearing it open with your teeth—a sight that Jungwon could’ve never predicted would make his dick twitch—you reveal a delicate latex circle. He sits back on his haunches when you guide him away from the inside of your thighs, upset by the distance, but pleased when you wrap your hand around the base of him. You slip the latex over his head and down his shaft, quick and effortless like you’ve done this before. He doesn’t want to think about it.
“It’s so I don’t get pregnant,” you inform, laying back down against your no-longer pristine sheets.
Jungwon thinks he just came a little bit at the thought.
“Right,” he coughs, looming over you once again. “Wouldn’t want that to happen.”
“Are you blushing?” you tease, pinching his ruby-red cheek between your thumb and forefinger.
He swats you away, tucking his head against the curve of your neck in embarrassment. “Shut up,” he mumbles.
Jungwon sighs the second he ruts against you, soft and breathy. You indulge him for a moment, whining with every glide against your clit. However, after a couple minutes of humping against each other like animals, the heat boiling within you grows too unbearable to ignore.
“Alright,” you huff, reaching between you two to line him up against your hole. “‘Need to feel you inside me now.”
He nods, lifting his head from your neck so he can watch himself slowly sink into you. You’re tighter than he could’ve imagined, a loud moan escaping him without his control. You lift your hips, chasing the feeling of him filling you up. Maybe you’ve always been able to get this wet—you’re not sure—but you know you’ve never been this wet for anyone other than Jungwon.
“Fuck, Wonie,” you whine, clawing at his back. Once he reaches the hilt, he collapses forward, nosing along your jaw as he whimpers with every adjusting clench around his cock.
Thrusting forward, neither of you know what to focus on. Hands groping and fondling everything they can reach, you’re certain red lines litter Jungwon’s back and he’s sure finger-print shaped bruises will be printed across your thigh, accompanying his bite mark.
“You feel so good, pretty,” he moans, grinding against your clit before pulling out half-way and thrusting forward.
Jungwon prides himself in his strength, he’s always been quick and able to fight back without worry. But at this moment, you’ve rendered him weak. All of his energy is directed to pleasing you, resting between your folds, hot and heavy. The head of his cock grazes against the spongy spot inside you, and it has you pressing your tits against his chest and moaning into his ear. He thinks that might be his new favorite feeling, but then you have him experiencing a feeling so new and unique that he realizes that having a favorite is impossible when it comes to you.
You have to damn near yank Jungwon away from you, neck damp and warm from his panting against your skin. Jungwon moans against your tongue the second you kiss him, lips bit-ridden and plush.
“Mmph, baby,” you moan, unable to kiss back after a particularly harsh thrust against your walls. Stars decorate your vision, hyperfixating on the mole on his jaw before becoming enamored by the small smirk on his lips. “You’re so good to me.”
Completely blissed out, Jungwon isn’t even aware of his smile, but you love it all the same. “Yeah? Makin’ you feel good, pretty?” he groans, speeding up his pace just a fraction. “Need more? Want to feel you come again, is that okay?”
You nod frantically, unable to control yourself as your hips don’t know whether to run away or lean into the pleasure he’s providing you. “Need it,” you whine, overwhelmed by the pressure building within you.
“Mmph- anything you want, beautiful,” he whimpers, pressing a kiss to your lips before pushing your knee closer to chest and resting it along the curve of his waist.
He sets a brutal pace, sounds of your pussy squelching around him and your moans filling the room. You can feel yourself dripping down his shaft and onto your sheets, a mess you’ll most definitely need to clean up later but can’t be bothered to worry about at this moment. Not while he’s fucking you so well.
Your tits jump with every harsh thrust, his hips smacking against your own. He’s entranced by how mindless you’ve become, growing needier with every sigh and whine that escapes you. There has never been a prettier sight than you.
“Ohh,” you gasp, hips jolting when you feel his fingers begin to rub your clit. “Fuck, keep doing that, baby. I’m so close,” you urge, vision colored with lust.
“I got you,” he whispers against your ear, sucking the lobe into his mouth before releasing it with a pop. “Just let go, pretty.”
He rubs your clit one more time, your eyes slipping shut before you cum for the second time in the past hour. Your head presses into the pillow beneath you, back arching as your hips rut against him as you chase the remainder of your release.
You grow impossibly tighter around him, the slick that spills from you aiding the glide of his cock inside you. Rendered breathless, all words leave your mind. You can only moan to let him know how good he’s making you feel. Jungwon continues to buck wildly against you, eager to taste his own pleasure.
“Never gonna leave you again,” he groans, kissing and sucking your lips into his mouth. “Never wanna be without you.”
Boneless and weak, you use the last of your strength to card your fingers through his hair one last time, meeting his eyes with a fond look. His dick throbs, aching and heavy, and your gaze is not helping stave off his impending release. He curses his gods and yours for trying to separate the two of you, eternally grateful that you defied the odds by coming together as his stomach and balls tighten.
Jungwon doesn’t want it to end. It all feels too fast. But the look you give him reassures that you will have many more opportunities to come. Opportunities for him to lazily rock against you in the mornings, moments to fuck you into oblivion, and moments to make proper love. He can't wait to hear more sounds from you and to whisper filthier words into your ear, and to feel you melt around him time and time again.
The syrupy sounds you release fill him up, and as his voice jumps the octave in a breathy moan, he releases into the condom. His dick twitches relentlessly against your walls, overstimulating you beyond the point where you could care. He rocks against you unceremoniously, jerky and without rhythm before slowing to a gentle end.
Jungwon presses his forehead to yours, allowing you to cradle his face in your palms as you press sweet kisses into his skin. As the two of you slow, stilling into a quiet calm, your breaths sync and your hands continue to explore in a hushed wonder.
For the first time in your life, you don’t mind basking in the silence of the morning, consenting to his gaze under the broad daylight, despite being certain you look like a sweaty, fucked-out mess. But Jungwon doesn’t care, you’re his girl all the same.
The two of you finally come to, giggly kisses keeping you occupied until you grow hungry, stumbling out of bed to clean yourselves. And as you sit on the floor of your living room, beside Jungwon, handing him a grilled cheese—too tired to fix anything else—you realize that your father has been right about many things, but he could not possibly be more wrong than he was about your boyfriend and his character. He is the sea and the sky and the Earth, all wrapped into one.
When Jungwon knocks his knee against your bare thigh, dressed only in his underwear with buttered crumbs stuck to his lips as he sends you a love-sick smile, you feel certain that you did the right thing by returning to the beach that day. With the moon etched into his eyes and the sun kissing your skin, your infatuation has transcended worlds.
Synopsis: The cycle. Sleep, study, eat, and repeat. Every day feels the same, yet somehow, you’re still exhausted. You don’t know why, and that’s what scares you the most. Jungwon, on the other hand, seems to have everything figured out. Good grades, sports, friends, and a life people admire. So why does he still feel so lost?
When two strangers meet at a convenience store at 4 am, both trying to escape the weight of their own lives, a connection begins to form. Through late-night walks, shared silences, and conversations neither of them expected, they slowly realize that surviving life becomes easier when someone finally understands you.
Author's note: This story is a draft I started almost a year ago. It’s been sitting unfinished for the longest time, collecting dust in my notes. Now that I’m basically in my “retirement era” from writing, I finally decided to finish it whenever I get bored at home… and yeah, the rest is history. I honestly thought I’d keep this to myself. I’ve already said I’m not really going to be a writer here in this app and that I'd stop posting. But something about this made me feel like it deserves to be seen. So here it is. My final piece and perhaps a quiet little hello from me ❤️
Caution: This story contains themes of emotional distress, burnout, anxiety, and feelings of emptiness or losing oneself. It also includes scenes of crying, loneliness, and struggles with identity and self-worth. If you ever feel this way, please know that you are not alone. It’s okay to reach out to someone you trust or seek support when things feel too heavy.
Permanent tag list: @sol3chu @chlorinecake @13tter @jung1w0n @layzfy @firstclassjaylee @ijustwannareadstuff20
The morning drags itself, but you don’t notice. Your steps echo in the corridors of your mind long before they reach the school floors. Eat, sleep, school, sleep again, and repeat. That’s your life, or at least, that’s what it feels like. Every movement, every word, every laugh shared with your friend feels automatic. Even climbing the stairs to your classroom leaves you feeling uncomfortable. Somewhere in the crowd, laughter bounces. Locker doors slam, sneakers squeak. You walk past it all, a ghost with a body that remembers the motions but not the meaning. You wonder if this is what living feels like or if you’re merely surviving.
While…
Jungwon’s somewhere ahead, in his own orbit, surrounded by the noise of friends. He smiles, jokes, and excels at everything that’s thrown at him. Sports, clubs, and recognition, and yet, behind the grin, an uncertainty greets him. Who am I, if none of this is me? Then, he moves through his day, letting that thought sink in his mind.
Corridors intersect. You are laughing at something your friend said. He’s talking to someone across the lockers. Your paths brush, a fleeting glance, a shadow crossing in peripheral vision, but neither notices, or perhaps you do, in the way people notice the wind stirring a leaf.
and just like that, you continue. Two separate stories, two quiet struggles, moving through the same world, unaware of how intertwined your orbits will eventually become.
♥️
You trail behind your friend, who’s already a step ahead, swinging her bag with energetic frustration. “Come on, (name)! Don’t just walk like a zombie,” your friend teases. “There’s this new cafe near the park. They have-”
“I don’t feel like it,” you interrupt softly, feeling the words escape before you can stop them. You shrug, hiding behind a small smile. I didn’t even do anything today. Your friend stops, tilting her head, eyes narrowing in disbelief. “Seriously? You’ve been stuck in your room all week, and now you’re too tired to get out?”
You shake your head, your fingers brushing against the strap of your bag. “It’s not- I’m just tired. That’s all.”
You walk in silence for a few steps. Your friend hums, trying to break the heaviness blanketing the air. “You know,” she says after a pause, softer now, “sometimes I think you push yourself too hard… or you don’t give yourself credit. You do stuff, you… don’t notice it.”
You swallow. You don’t answer. You don’t know how to explain that everything you do feels meaningless, even the things you’re proud of. The hallway goes on. You notice some guy now, a few steps ahead, laughing with his friends. He seems so certain, so loud, so alive… and yet, you think, he probably doesn’t feel it either.
Your friend bumps your shoulder lightly, pulling you back from your spiral. “Hey, you okay?”
“Yeah,” you mutter, but you feel bad lying to your friend like this. I’m tired, and I haven’t even done anything worth being tired for. They reach the corner of the school, the chatter of other students fading behind you. Your friend glances at you, eyebrows raised, searching. “(Name), I know you’re thinking about something. Wanna talk?”
You let a breath slip. “It’s nothing. I’m tired, like I said.” Your voice falters, but you hide it behind a nod. Your friend doesn’t push further, instead looping her arm through yours. “Okay… well, whenever you want, I’m here. Even if it’s to sit in the park and do nothing.”
Your chest tightens at the words, a strange comfort in the simple offer. Even doing nothing with someone doesn’t feel pointless. That’s… new.
In that moment, for a second, the heavy loop of your day feels a fraction lighter.
♥️
Jungwon moves through the school with his shoulders back and laughter easy. His friends flit around him, teasing while bumping into him with the kind of closeness that feels effortless to outsiders. “Bro, did you see my dunk yesterday? It’s good, right?” one asks, nudging him.
Jungwon chuckles. “Yeah, man, you crushed it,” he replies, because that’s what you say when you’re part of a group. You agree, encourage, and belong. Yet even as they walk, his mind fades, as if his body is there but not him. Every compliment, every cheer, every high-five is a mirror showing someone he doesn’t recognize. Is this me? he wonders, watching his reflection in the polished lockers. He’s doing everything, excelling at everything, yet he feels like a blank canvas where the strokes aren’t even his.
His friends start joking about weekend plans. “You in, or are you gonna ghost like last time?” one teases. Jungwon smiles because he’s expected to say yes, but inside, he shrugs. What am I even signing up for? It’s not laziness. It’s not boredom. It’s the gnawing sense that nothing sticks, that everything done is just… done.
Somewhere in the crowded corridor, a student walks past. A girl, head slightly bowed, energy quiet but deliberate. He doesn’t know the girl. He doesn’t even register her as a person yet. Only a passing figure in the blur of bodies. That’s it. Nothing more.
The group moves on, laughter and chatter bouncing off the walls, and the moment disappears entirely. She was gone from his awareness, as if she had never been there.
♥️
The door clicks shut behind you, and the world outside shrinks into nothing. You lean against it, letting the weight of the day settle into your bones. Your bag slides to the floor with a thud. You slowly change out of your uniform, each movement deliberate. The fabric falls away, and with it a part of the mask you’ve worn all day. Standing there in silence, you wonder: Does it even matter?
Finally, you sink onto your bed, the sheets cool against your skin. Your phone rests in your palm, but you don’t scroll. You stare at it, the blank screen reflecting your own tired eyes at you. You talk softly, almost to yourself. “What am I even doing…?” Your voice sounds small in the quiet room, swallowed by shadows. “I wake up. I go through the motions. I sleep. I do it all again and… nothing sticks.”
You prop your head on your hand, the other hand tapping the bed unconsciously. Am I the same as yesterday? The day before? You think about the people you passed in the corridors, the friends laughing, the boy whose face never quite stays in your memory, and a strange feeling of envy and pity settles in your chest. They have… something. I don’t even know what I have.
Your thoughts drift further, spiraling but controlled, like a slow eddy in a wide river. “Do I want anything?” you whisper. The question is dangerous because it has no answer. You imagine possibilities but immediately crush them with indifference. I don’t want. I can’t want. Nothing will change anyway.
A sigh slips out, and you turn your gaze back to the ceiling, looking at the familiar shapes of your room you’ve seen a thousand times before, yet nothing feels like home. Does it even matter that I’m tired? That I exist in this loop?
You shift slightly, hugging your knees to your chest, and finally admit the truth aloud. “I’m existing but not really living it.” Your phone vibrates once, a message from your friend. You glance at it but don’t respond. You know you can’t explain this yet. Not now. Not to anyone. Not even yourself completely.
In the silence that follows, you let yourself sleep, somewhere between thought and nothing, letting the ache of simply being here fill the room.
♥️
The door clicks shut behind Jungwon, but there’s no moment to breathe. He drops his backpack by the side, already reaching for the sports bag slung over his shoulder. Every day has a cycle: practice, training, and study. Even home is just another arena to move through.
He pulls off his shoes, loosens his tie, but the motions are automatic. Every item removed feels like shedding armor rather than comfort. His muscles ache, not from exertion, but from repetition, from the relentless expectation to perform. Who am I beneath all this? he wonders, standing in front of the mirror. This is not him at all.
He flops onto the bed, still in uniform, and stares at the ceiling. His phone lights up with notifications, his friends asking about weekend plans, reminders about club schedules, and messages from family. He scrolls mechanically, reading each line without processing a single word. Every ping reminds him that the world is moving, and he is moving along, but not with it.
He mutters to himself, almost in disbelief, “I do everything… and I’m still not anything.” His voice is low. He imagines all the achievements he’s collected: medals, accolades, compliments, but they’re distant, as if someone else earned them. All of this… and I don’t know who I am.
He sits up, elbows on his knees, staring at his hands. Calloused from practice but empty. Am I just this version of me for everyone else? The thought hangs heavy. He wants to scream but there’s nowhere to release it. A sigh escapes him. He tosses the phone aside, letting silence fill the room.
Maybe no one knows me.
Lying there, staring at the ceiling tiles, Jungwon realizes the truth. He has always been moving, always showing, and yet he’s never truly known himself.
♥️
The clock ticks.
click… click… click
The ceiling stares back at you. Sleep refuses you, a stubborn passenger refusing to leave the car. You swing your legs off the bed and move on autopilot, pulling on a hoodie and shoes. The streets are quiet, and you walk without purpose, only following the pull of a neon light in the distance. Going to a small shop that is open all night, full of cheap snacks and drinks stacked on shelves. You like it. It feels like a secret space that exists for people like you. The tired, the wandering, the restless. You wander the aisles, fingers brushing the packaged goods. Your eyes settle on something small, sweet, and cheap. You grab it, ignoring the burn of exhaustion in your legs.
The cashier, a sleepy-eyed young man with a thin smile, nods at you. “Long night?”
You shrug. “Yeah, I couldn’t sleep.”
He nods. “It’s always like that at this hour.” His voice is soft. You nod in return, slide the money across the counter, and leave without another word. Outside, you find a corner by the curb, sitting on the cold concrete. The package rests in your lap. You open it, take a bite, and the simple sweetness of it feels almost sacred.
Then it comes. The tears. It felt hot and uninvited. They spill down your face in uneven tracks. You don’t know why. You don’t have a reason. You cry. The exhaustion, the emptiness, the existence without meaning. It all comes out at once. You whisper to yourself between sobs, “I’m so tired… I don’t even know why I’m like this…”
Your hands shake as you clutch the snack, grounding yourself in something tangible, something yours. For a moment, the world stops.
♥️
Jungwon didn’t know where he was going. The streets were empty. His sneakers scuffed softly against the pavement, echoing in the quiet. He didn’t know how long he had been walking. Minutes? Hours? Time had no meaning anymore; the routine of doing everything, achieving everything, and still feeling nothing had stripped it away.
He thought about turning back, about climbing into bed, but sleep had long stopped being a refuge. The night seemed easier to bear than another day of smiling and pretending, but then… he saw you.
You were sitting on the curb. A snack in your hands, your hoodie pulled tight, tears tracing your cheeks. He froze, hesitating a step away. Should I…? The question didn’t even form into words. He didn’t know you. He didn’t know if he should look, move, or care.
Though something, he didn’t know what, pulled at him. He stayed where he was, watching, merely witnessing your existence could somehow matter. The tears, the shaking hands, the solitude, it all felt foreign and familiar at once. Why is she crying? he wondered, though he knew the answer wouldn’t matter. Some pain didn’t need understanding. Some pain only existed.
His hesitation continued, long enough for him to notice how fragile you looked, how small and human. The urge to move closer battles with the caution in his chest, with the unknown barrier of silence. For now, he stays there, strangely aware that this moment means something he cannot yet name. After a while, he finally steps closer, keeping a respectful distance. His voice is unsure, as if speaking too loudly would shatter the fragile bubble around you. “Hey… are you okay?”
You flinch at the sound, turning your head enough to see him. Your hands clutch the snack tighter, your breath catching. You don’t answer immediately. The tears keep coming. Finally, you mutter, almost to yourself, “I… I don’t know.”
You almost regret it the moment the words leave your lips. You could have said you’re fine. You could have said nothing. Let him walk away, leave you alone. You could have maintained the quiet solitude of the night, but you didn’t. You said it, and now it’s out there.
He nods slowly, because that’s all he can do. “Yeah… me neither,” he admits. His own voice is softer now, a mirror of your uncertainty. “Sometimes… I don’t even know what I’m doing with myself. I walk, I move, I… exist, and it’s like nothing sticks.”
You glance at him with recognition, not of him personally but in the way he speaks. Your shoulders sag slightly in relief at being understood, even by a stranger. “You think anyone notices?” you whisper. “Or… cares?”
He shrugs, letting his words come deliberately. “I don’t know. Perhaps it doesn’t matter, but even if no one sees it, even if it doesn’t change anything… what you feel still exists.” You stare down at your hands. For the first time tonight, the emptiness feels slightly less absolute. “Thanks,” you murmur, not knowing why, not even sure you mean it.
He gives a small nod. “Don’t feel like you have to explain it. Not to me. Not to anyone.”
There, on the sidewalk, two strangers sit together in shared solitude. Neither saves the other. Neither fixes anything. For now, all he can do is stay, letting the silence hold them, letting your sniffles reach his ears.
You wipe your cheeks with the back of your hand. “I know it’s ridiculous,” you whisper to yourself. “Crying in the middle of the night, holding food.” A shaky laugh escapes you. You take another bite. The tears keep falling, but now there’s a strange relief in it. You haven’t cried like this in a while. Not since everything started feeling like a loop you couldn’t escape. “I don’t even know why,” you admit, almost surprised at yourself. “I’m not sad. I’m just tired. Tired of everything. Tired of feeling like I’m moving and yet not going anywhere. Perhaps that’s it.”
Your hands shake as you hug the snack to your chest. The world is still empty. The streets are still quiet, but for a brief moment, letting it out, letting yourself be completely exposed in this ridiculous, lonely way, it feels… human. Maybe it’s okay to feel this. Maybe it’s okay to exist like this for a moment without pretending.
The soft shuffle of someone approaching makes you glance up. He’s still there, respectful at a distance. He doesn’t say anything. He hears you… and for now, that is enough.
He exhales softly, unsure if his voice will make it worse or better, but the words slip out anyway. “You don’t have to be alone,” he says. “Even if it’s stupid or messy, you don’t have to do it by yourself.” You glance at him, startled. You open your mouth to respond, but no words come. Your throat feels tight, raw from crying and unsaid thoughts.
He moves slowly, then sits down on the cold pavement a little ways from you. After a moment, he murmurs again, “I don’t know you. I don’t even know why you’re crying, but I think it’s okay to feel like this. To just let it out.”
“I don’t- I don’t even know why I’m crying,” you admit.
He nods, as if understanding more than words can say. “Sometimes you don’t need a reason. It doesn’t make it any less real or wrong.”
You inhale shakily. He doesn’t say more. He sits there, letting the night hold you both, letting your tears fade into uneven sniffles. You wipe your cheeks again and finally find your voice. “Why are you walking around in the middle of the night?”
He didn’t expect that question. A small silence went between you. Then, slowly, he realizes that maybe he needs to answer. Not for you. Not to explain, but because you let yourself be open first, because the night feels safer somehow, even with a stranger beside you.
“I don’t know,” he admits, almost surprised even to himself. “I just walked. I didn’t know where I was going. I didn’t know how long I’ve been walking. I guess I just needed to move. I needed to feel something that isn’t noise.” His hands rest on his knees, fingers tapping against the fabric of his pants. “I didn’t expect to talk about it… but… you made it feel okay. Weirdly, I feel like I can say it here, now.”
You glance at him, listening.
“I do everything,” he continues. “Sports, clubs, school, friends… and none of it feels like me. I’m always doing, but I don’t know who I am when no one’s watching. That’s why I walk.” He then stares at the ground, not at you. “I didn’t think I’d say this to anyone tonight. Least of all, to someone I don’t even know. Although it feels right, I guess because you… you’re here. And you said what you said. And now I… don’t know. I just felt like I could.”
Silence settles again. For a moment, it’s just two strangers, sitting side by side in the emptiness of 4 am, both unburdening pieces of themselves that the world never asked to see. You sniffle one last time, wiping the corner of your eyes with the back of your hand. “I’m (name),” you say quietly.
He is surprised, not by the name itself, but by the ease it brings, the permission it gives him to put a word to you, too, finally. “I’m Jungwon,” he replies, the name awkward in his mouth at first. He glances at you briefly, then looks down. Saying it feels strange, but somehow right.
“You don’t have to say anything else,” you murmur, a small, shy smile tugging at the corner of your lips. “I just thought you should know who you’re talking to.” He nods slowly. “Yeah, me too. Makes it feel less like I’m just floating alone out here.”
You hesitate for a moment, then hold it out toward him. “Do you want some?” you ask softly. He freezes, surprised by the offer. Then he shakes his head slowly, a small, amused smile tugging at his lips. “You brought food to cry over?” he teases gently.
You snort, covering your mouth with your sleeve. “Hey… it’s… comforting,” you say, cheeks pink.
He laughs, low and unexpected. “Comforting? I guess… I can see that.”
The sound of your laughter fills the quiet street. For a few moments, the weight of the day, the exhaustion, the emptiness all fade just slightly. You sit there, side by side, sharing a simple snack and a laugh, two strangers who have, in a strange, fleeting way, found a tiny fragment of understanding in the middle of 4 am.
You finally set the snack wrapper aside. “I should probably get back,” you murmur reluctantly. He nods, slowly standing, the ache of connection tugging at him. “Yeah, me too,” he says, not moving closer, letting the space between you remain respectful.
For a moment, you both hesitate, the unspoken understanding comforting. You had shared pieces of yourselves tonight, and that was enough. Neither of you needed more. You stand first, brushing the crumbs from your hands, and offer a small wave. “Goodnight Jungwon.”
“Goodnight (name),” he replies.
Then, without another word, you turn in opposite directions.
♥️
The sun felt a little too bright today for your tired eyes. You moved with the same way you always did, feet brushing the floor in the familiar drag of routine. Classes, assignments, the chatter of other students, it all felt slightly lighter, though you couldn’t explain why.
Your mind kept going, unpredictably, to that night. The sidewalk, the cheap snack, the stranger who had listened. You remembered the way he had sat, hesitant but present, the soft timbre of his voice, the way he didn’t try to fix you or demand anything from you. The memory made the heaviness of your days feel a little more bearable.
Across the school courtyard, Jungwon moved among his friends, though even in the middle of the day, between classes and routines, his thoughts wandered unexpectedly to you, the girl on the curb, the one he had sat beside in silence. The image of you, fragile but steady in your vulnerability, had planted itself quietly in his mind.
Neither of you spoke of that night again, well, not that he has any contact with you whatsoever, considering that he just met you once, but it was nice.
You glanced at the clock, chewing your lip slightly. Thinking that he was likely somewhere in some school already, moving through the motions of his own life and yet… you couldn’t stop thinking of him, the memory of his hesitant presence threading through your day.
He, too, felt you. Your absence, your quietness, your honesty. The world felt slightly less empty, slightly more… possible. For a brief moment, in the middle of the monotony of school, both of you, separately, were thinking of each other, feeling that small, inexplicable warmth that comes from being seen, even once, in a way no one else had.
Weeks later…
You ducked into the small school library to escape the noise of the busy campus, hoping for a few minutes before your next class. Shelves lined with books and the faint sound of the air conditioner… this was your refuge, your corner of solitude. You turned the corner near the reference section and froze. Jungwon?….
He was there too, leaning over a table stacked with textbooks, flipping through pages with that precise attention he always seemed to have. He looked up, and their eyes met. For a long moment, neither spoke. Surprise mirrored in their expressions, recognition flashing between them. “You go here?” you asked softly.
He was caught off guard, then a small, half-smile tugged at his lips. “I didn’t expect you here.”
Your fingers fidgeted with the strap of your bag. “Yeah… I guess we’ve never… crossed paths before. I mean, the school is huge, but…” You trailed off, laughing softly at the absurdity of it. He chuckled, the sound relieved. “Right. Crazy, I keep thinking about that night, and now… here we are. Same school.”
You nodded, a small smile playing at your lips. “Here we are.”
He closed his textbook slowly and looked at you. “Do you want to go outside for a bit?”
You were surprised by the invitation, but nodded. “Sure… I guess a little fresh air wouldn’t hurt.”
You walked out together, the campus grounds quieter now between classes. The noise of students far ahead felt distant, and for the first time in days, the world felt normal. “So… same school?” he said, trying to keep the conversation light. “I really didn’t expect to see you here.”
You laughed softly, brushing a strand of hair behind your ear. “Me neither. Honestly, I thought we’d never cross paths again. The city’s huge, and you seem like you move through it all so fast.”
Jungwon smirked. “I try, but apparently, I move too fast to notice the important things,” he teased, glancing at you. “like library corners with snacks or… unexpected people.”
You rolled your eyes playfully. “Hey, I wasn’t expecting to meet someone I… you know… shared a midnight snack with, in my own life either.”
He laughed. “Yeah, that was weird, huh? In a good way, I guess.”
You walked along the path in comfortable silence for a moment. Neither of you felt the need to rush, to fill every space with words. “So, do you come to the library often?” he asked. You shrugged. “Not really. Only when I need a place to escape… everything else. Apparently, it works for me except today, since I ran into you.”
He laughed softly. “Yeah, lucky me,” he said, shaking his head. “I was trying to find somewhere to focus. And instead, I found… well, you.”
You tilted your head. “I feel honored.”
Then you muttered, “It’s weird, isn’t it? Running into someone at 4 am on the street… and then here. In the same school. It’s like the universe is messing with us.”
He chuckled. “It just reminds us that the world is smaller than we think.”
You smiled faintly, glancing at him, then looking away. “Yeah, smaller, but still big enough to surprise us.”
You walked in silence for a bit longer, both feeling it. Neither brought up the idea of meeting again, but both knew they’d remember this unexpected encounter. Finally, you stopped near the edge of the campus. “I guess I should head to class,” you said, trying to sound casual, though your heart felt lighter than it had in days.
He nodded, a small smile still on his face. “Yeah, me too. See you around, (name).”
“See you,” you echoed, and with a final glance, you parted on separate paths, but a quiet thread now tied between you both.
♥️
The day had been loud in a way that clung to you long after classes ended. Teachers talking, chairs scraping, friends laughing across tables, well, none of it was bad, yet somehow it felt like too much. By the time the last bell rang, your head felt crowded with thoughts that didn’t have anywhere to go. Instead of heading home, your feet brought you to the quieter side of the science building.
There was a staircase leading to the rooftop, though the door at the top was always locked. Students rarely bothered climbing it because there wasn’t really a reason to, but the landing just below the door had a tall window overlooking the soccer field. That small space was enough.
You sat on one of the steps and leaned your head back against the wall. Outside, the soccer team practiced loudly, their voices distant and carried by the wind. From here, it sounded far enough away not to feel overwhelming. For a while, you stayed there. Your fingers traced the seam of your sleeve as your breathing slowly evened out. It wasn’t happiness exactly, but it was quieter than the day had been.
Then the door at the bottom of the stairwell creaked open. Footsteps echoed upward. The sound bounced lightly off the walls. You lifted your head slightly, listening as the steps climbed closer. A moment later, someone appeared. Huh… Jungwon?
He stopped halfway up the stairs when he saw you sitting there. His hand rested on the railing, surprise seen across his face. For a second, neither of you spoke. “Oh,” he said quietly.
You sat up a little straighter.
“Oh.”
Then he rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly. “I didn’t know you came here,” he admitted.
You glanced around the stairwell briefly before answering. “I didn’t know you did either.”
He stayed standing on the step for another second. The hesitation was obvious enough that you noticed it. “You can sit here if you want,” you said, nodding slightly beside you. “I don’t mind.”
He seemed a little surprised by the offer, but he walked up the rest of the steps and sat down beside you. His backpack rested between his feet, and he leaned forward with his elbows on his knees. The quiet returned almost immediately. Through the window, the soccer team shouted to each other across the field. Their voices were heard through the glass. You glanced at him after a moment. “Bad day?” you asked softly.
His shoulders lifted slightly before dropping again.
“…Yeah.”
You nodded slowly.
“What happened?”
He stared at the step beneath his shoes before answering. “Nothing specific,” he said after a moment. “That’s the annoying part. It’s like… I keep doing all these things,” he continued. “Classes, practice, hanging out with people. I’m busy all the time, but sometimes, it feels like none of it actually means anything.”
You watched the sunlight shift across the floor.
“I get that,” you said softly.
He glanced at you, a little surprised.
“You do?”
You shrugged lightly.
“Sometimes the day ends, and I feel exhausted,” you said. “Though, when I think about it, I didn’t really do anything that mattered.”
He let out a small laugh. “Yeah. Exactly.” After a moment, he spoke again. “I didn’t even realize I was walking here,” he said quietly.
You tilted your head. “Here?”
He nodded slightly. “I needed somewhere quiet,” he said. “Guess I accidentally picked the same place as you.”
You looked around the stairwell, then back toward the window. “Well,” you said after a moment, “good accident.” He smiled faintly at that. He shifted slightly on the step, glancing out the window at the soccer field. “So you come here often when you need to think?” he asked.
You shrugged. “Not really. It’s only whenever the day feels too loud. This place is quiet, at least. It doesn’t ask anything from me.”
He nodded slowly, as if understanding more than the words said. “Yeah, I get that. Sometimes I wander without a reason, to not feel… stuck.”
You looked at him then, a little surprised. “You wander a lot?”
“Too much,” he admitted with a small smile. “I don’t always know why I end up where I do.”
You laughed softly, the sound light in the stairwell. “Sounds familiar,” you said. “I do the same thing. Only I don’t usually find people… here.”
He glanced at you. “Yeah… lucky me,” he muttered, almost to himself.
You rolled your eyes playfully, but you weren’t annoyed. “Lucky you? I’m the one who has to deal with your random company.”
He laughed. “Fair enough,” he said. “Although, I like it.”
You nodded. “Yeah, I like that too.”
A few moments of comfortable silence passed, neither of you needing to fill it. Then he glanced at you, slightly hesitant. “Do you ever feel like you’re just going through the motions?”
You sighed softly, looking down at your hands. “All the time. Sometimes I even feel invisible. It’s as if I’m here, but nothing I do matters. And then I come here, and it’s like someone might notice, just by being here.”
He studied your expression for a moment, then nodded slowly. “I know exactly what you mean,” he said quietly. “It’s exhausting, doing everything and still feeling like you’re nothing.”
You looked up at him then, caught off guard by the honesty. “Yeah… exactly,” you whispered. He shifted a little closer, not touching you, just sharing the space. “I don’t know why I told you all this,” he said. “But I’m glad I did.”
You smiled faintly. “Me too,” you said softly, feeling the heaviness in your chest lighten ever so slightly.
He leaned back slightly against the wall, running a hand through his hair. “Hey, I don’t usually do this,” he started, “but do you want to… exchange numbers? Maybe talk sometimes? Get to know each other a little?”
You were caught off guard. “Uh… talk sometimes?” you echoed.
“Yeah,” he said, looking down at his hands for a moment. “I don’t know… it’s weird to say, but… I feel like… maybe we’re supposed to… know each other better. You know? Since… well, we’ve already shared… that night.” You chewed the inside of your cheek. That night… You hadn’t expected it to matter this much, and yet… the thought made your chest tighten.
“Yeah…” you whispered finally, a small smile forming. “I… I’d like that.”
His face brightened. “Cool. I’ll send you a message later, then. Nothing big, only talking. No pressure.”
“Yeah,” you said softly. “No pressure.”
He glanced at you one last time before reaching for his phone. “I’m glad I found you here today,” he said.
You met his gaze and nodded. “Me too,” you said.
♥️
You got home and dropped your bag by the door. Changing into your soft, worn pajamas, you sank onto your bed and stared at your phone. The day had been tiring, but for some reason, it didn’t feel as heavy anymore. Your phone buzzed. His name flashed across the screen.
Jungwon: Hey! made it home okay?
you typed back
You: Yeah, you?
Jungwon: Same. Long day
You: Definitely. I want to crash now 🙃
Jungwon: Me too ✊
A moment passed. Then,
Jungwon: Random question
Jungwon: Do you wanna go to that store again? Ya know the one that’s open 24/7
You glanced down at your pajamas and laughed quietly.
You: I’m already in my weird PJs…
Jungwon: Same, but I don’t mind. You still wanna go?
You hesitated for a moment, then typed back.
You: Yeah… okay.
Jungwon: Cool
You slipped on your jacket and laced up your shoes, stepping outside for the first time since changing. The night air was cool, brushing against your face. You walked slowly, letting the breeze fill the quiet spaces in your chest. For some reason, the thought of Jungwon, the sudden invite, the randomness of it all, didn’t bother you at all.
Pushing open the door to the store, the sound of the refrigerators and the faint smell of fried snacks, and there he was. Your eyes landed on Jungwon immediately, jacket on over PJs, hair a little mussed, looking slightly out of place but calm. He glanced up, and his face brightened just a little. “Hey,” he said softly.
“Hey,” you replied, feeling your lips twitch into a small smile.
You both wandered the aisles, the faint pop music around you, picking up snacks almost absentmindedly, then paying for it. Chips, candy, maybe something sweet to wash down the small bottles of soda. Nothing extravagant. You carried your snacks toward the small empty table near the window. Jungwon followed, balancing his own choices in his hands. You both sat down, the table feeling oddly like a little island away from the rest of the world. For a moment, neither of you spoke. You opened your bag of chips and nudged them toward him. “Here, if you want,” you said casually.
He picked one up, smirked, and said, “Thanks. You didn’t have to.”
“You were the one who suggested coming,” you replied, crunching a chip and leaning back slightly in your chair.
He laughed quietly, a soft sound that made the space feel warmer. “Fair point.”
The two of you sat there for a few minutes, eating and letting the quiet settle comfortably around you. Outside, cars passed by, but here it was just you and Jungwon, and the simple feeling of being somewhere neither of you had to pretend. “You’re actually okay with being in PJs out here?” you asked, glancing at him.
“Yeah,” he said, shrugging. “I don’t mind. It feels easier this way.” You nodded, thinking how strange it was to feel this normal, this calm, sitting across from Jungwon, who was a stranger a few weeks ago. You slid the bag of chips toward the middle of the table and glanced at what he bought. “You really picked the sweetest snacks here,” you said, tapping the candy bar he placed down.
He looked down at it and shrugged. “Long day,” he said. “Sugar fixes most things.”
“You’re going to crash later,” you replied, pushing a bottle of water toward him. “At least drink this too.”
He chuckled softly but took the water anyway. “Okay, that’s actually good advice.” Jungwon continued, “So,” he said after a bite of his snack, “what do you usually do when your day gets too much?”
You thought for a second before answering. “I walk,” you said. “Not fast. It’s just until my head clears a bit.”
He nodded, probably storing the idea somewhere. “That’s actually better than what I do.”
“What do you do?”
“I just added more things to my schedule,” Jungwon admitted. “It’s like if I’m busy enough, I won’t think about it.”
You gave him a look across the table. “That sounds like the worst strategy ever.”
He laughed under his breath. “Yeah, I’m starting to realize that.”
“Maybe try doing less for one day,” you suggested. “You should actually start choosing what you want to do instead of everything at once.”
He tilted his head a little, considering it. “You make it sound simple.”
“It’s not, but you can try,” you said.
He rested his elbow on the table. “Alright,” Jungwon said. “Then what about you?”
“What about me?”
“If walking doesn’t work,” he said, “what’s the backup plan?”
You thought of his question for a while.
“I don’t know,” you admitted.
He nodded toward the snack in your hand. “Maybe start with eating properly instead of sitting on the ground at four in the morning.”
You laughed unexpectedly at that.
“Okay,” you said, pointing at him. “That’s fair.”
“See?” he said, leaning back slightly. “Advice goes both ways.”
The conversation drifted from there. Little things, small suggestions, random stories about school and people you both knew but never really noticed before. Neither of you was trying too hard to keep the conversation going. It just moved on its own. At one point, you reached for the chips again and realized Jungwon had quietly pushed them closer to your side of the table.
You both finished most of the snacks without realizing it. The wrappers sat loosely on the table, and the bottles were nearly empty. You gathered the empty wrappers into one pile and stood up. He followed your lead, tossing the trash into the bin near the counter. The cashier barely glanced up as the two of you stepped back outside. The air felt cooler than before. You zipped your jacket a little higher while Jungwon shoved his hands into his pockets. For a second, neither of you moved, then he nodded toward the sidewalk. “Walk?” he asked.
You shrugged lightly. “Sure.”
So you started walking. The streets were mostly empty at that hour, with only the occasional car passing, and the streetlights across the pavement were visible. Your footsteps matched without either of you trying. He kicked a small pebble along the sidewalk absentmindedly. “You know,” he said after a moment, “I don’t usually stay up this late walking around.”
You glanced at him. “Really? You seemed pretty experienced.”
He laughed. “That was a one-time thing.”
You nodded slowly, looking ahead again. A few steps later, Jungwon spoke again, a little more hesitant this time.
“Do you think we could do this again sometime?”
You looked at him, slightly confused. “Walk?”
“Yeah,” he said, rubbing the back of his neck. “Or the snack thing or just talking like this.” He gestured vaguely around the quiet street. “Not like a big plan or anything,” he added quickly. “Perhaps sometimes.”
You thought about it for a moment. It didn’t feel like a big decision.
“Yeah,” you said.
He glanced over at you, a small smile forming.
“Yeah?”
You nodded. “Yeah. Sometimes is fine.”
Jungwon looked forward again, the smile staying on his face as the two of you kept walking, your footsteps continuing down the road.
♥️
Days started slipping by faster than you expected. Not because life suddenly became busy or exciting, but because somewhere between classes, late-night walks, and conversations, time just moved differently.
You and Jungwon started meeting as if it had always been normal. Sometimes it was the same 24-hour store, sometimes it was walking down the street with drinks in your hands. The night was always calmer than the day, and both of you seemed to understand that without needing to explain it. Most of the time, you didn’t even talk about anything serious.
You’d complain about school, laugh about small things that happened during the day, or point out random stuff on the street. Sometimes he’d tell you about something stupid his friends did, and you’d shake your head while trying not to laugh too loud in the quiet neighborhood.
During school, you’d occasionally run into Jungwon, too. Passing by near the courtyard, sitting somewhere quiet during free time, or walking together for a bit before heading to your next class. It wasn’t planned most of the time, but it kept happening somehow. And after school, when both of you were free, the walking continued.
Side by side, sometimes talking, sometimes listening to the sound of your footsteps and the wind brushing past. The city at night felt slower, giving people space to breathe.
You noticed something after a while.
The heaviness you used to carry around every day didn’t disappear. Your thoughts still wandered the same way, the same questions about what you were doing and where you were going still showed up in quiet moments, but it didn’t sit on your chest the same way anymore. Somehow, sharing time with him made it feel lighter.
It’s not like Jungwon solved anything. Not like he fixed the things you struggled with. Though when the two of you walked together or sat somewhere with cheap snacks and quiet conversation, the weight didn’t feel like it belonged to you alone anymore.
It was late afternoon. You sat on the low concrete steps near the fence in the school courts. Students were scattered around the field, some finishing practice, others watching and talking. You rested your chin on your hand, eyes drifting toward the court where Jungwon was still playing.
He moved quickly across the floor, sneakers squeaking with every pivot. You didn’t really understand all the plays, but you could tell he was focused. Now and then, he’d glance toward the sidelines, as if he were checking if practice was almost over.
When the whistle finally blew, the players started gathering their things. Jungwon wiped his face with the edge of his shirt before spotting you sitting there. His expression changed immediately, from surprised to amused. “You’ve been here this whole time?” he asked as he walked over, grabbing his bag.
You shrugged lightly. “I had time.”
He slung the bag over his shoulder, still catching his breath. “You could’ve texted. I would’ve finished faster.”
“That would’ve been unfair to your team,” you replied.
He laughed under his breath at that, shaking his head a little. “You sound like my coach.”
You stood up from the steps and brushed your hands against your jacket. The sky had started turning that soft orange that meant evening wasn’t far away. “So,” he said, adjusting the strap of his bag. “Walking?”
You nodded like it was obvious. The two of you left the school grounds together, stepping onto the sidewalk while the noise from the courts faded behind you. The air outside felt cooler now, and the streets were starting to quiet down as people headed home. Jungwon walked beside you, swinging his bag slightly. “You really didn’t have to wait,” he said after a few minutes.
“I know,” you answered.
He glanced at you briefly, then looked forward again.
“Still did, though.”
You shrugged. “I was already there.”
He let out a small laugh. The two of you kept walking under the dimming sky, your pace naturally matching. The conversation drifted in and out, small things and random observations. Somehow, the walk home felt shorter than usual.
♥️
The room was quiet except for the sound of the clock somewhere in the house. You sat on the couch, knees pulled slightly toward you, staring out the window without really seeing anything. The sky outside had already darkened, the glass reflecting your own still figure at you. Your thoughts moved in slow circles.
Why am I this tired?
It’s not a tiredness that sleep could fix, or something that sat somewhere deeper, but it felt like even small things are heavier than they should. You tried to shake it off, pressing your fingers against your temple, but the feeling stayed. Your chest tightened a little. You wiped your face quickly when you realized tears had already slipped down. “Crying again, huh,” you muttered to yourself, letting out a small breath that sounded almost like a laugh.
Across the city, Jungwon sat on the edge of his bed, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees. His room was dim, the only light coming from the lamp near his desk. His basketball bag was still on the floor where he dropped it earlier. It had been one of those days.
Nothing had gone particularly wrong, but something still felt off. He kept thinking about everything he was doing, practice, school, friends, and how none of it seemed to answer the question he kept asking himself.
Who am I actually trying to be?
He rubbed the back of his neck and glanced at his phone on the desk. For a moment, he hesitated, thumb hovering above the screen. Then he called you. Your phone buzzed beside you on the couch. You quickly wiped your face again before picking it up, taking a breath before answering. “Hello?” you said, trying to sound normal.
“Hey,” his voice came through the speaker. “What are you doing?”
You looked back at the dark window. “Nothing much. I’m sitting around.” There was a small pause on the line. “You okay?” he asked.
“Yeah,” you replied quickly. “I’m fine.”
Another silence.
He exhaled quietly. “You’re crying.”
Your grip on the phone tightened a little. “I’m not-”
“You are,” he said gently. Not accusing, but only certain. For a moment, you didn’t say anything. Then he spoke again.
“I’m coming over.”
Your head snapped up slightly. “Wait, you don’t have to-”
“I’ll be there in a bit,” Jungwon said.
Before you could protest again, the line went quiet. You stared at your phone for a moment, and somewhere in the middle of the heaviness sitting in your chest, there was a small thought. He noticed.
You stayed by the window a little longer after the call ended, hugging your arms around yourself. Every thought in your head seemed louder than the last, echoing the same question over and over. Why am I so tired?
Minutes passed before a soft knock sounded from the door. You wiped your face quickly, though the tears kept slipping down anyway. When you opened it, Jungwon was already standing there, slightly out of breath, looking as if he had rushed the whole way. The moment he saw your face, your swollen eyes, your trembling lips, his expression fell. Before you could say anything, he pulled you into his arms.
His hug was tight, warm, and immediate. One hand pressed gently against the back of your head, shielding you from the world. For a moment, you just stood there in the doorway, frozen in his hold. “I’m so exhausted,” you whispered against his shoulder, your voice cracking. “I don’t even know why everything feels so heavy lately.” Your fingers curled into the fabric of his shirt as another sob slipped out. “No matter what I do, I still feel this tired.”
He didn’t interrupt you. Jungwon just held you a little closer, steady and firm, like he was making sure you wouldn’t drift anywhere. “You don’t have to explain everything right now,” he murmured. “Stay like this for a bit.”
You eventually ended up on the couch, though neither of you remembered exactly how. His arms were still wrapped around you, one around your shoulders while the other rested protectively over your hands. Your face was buried against his chest, your breathing uneven as the sobs kept slipping out. Time passed in a blur.
Maybe it was thirty minutes. Maybe even an hour. You honestly couldn’t tell. The only thing you were aware of was the steady rise and fall of his breathing and the gentle way his hand kept brushing over your hair, slow and patient. You cried the whole time, and he stayed there through all of it, never once pulling away, never once asking you to stop. And somehow, in the middle of all that warmth, the world didn’t feel quite as unbearable as it had a while ago.
You lifted your head from his chest, sniffing, eyes red and puffy. Your voice was small. “I’m scared,” you admitted. “Of… of feeling like this. Of everything being too much.” He moved slightly so he could look at you, his hand gently cupping your cheek. “Hey,” he murmured, “it’s okay. You’re not alone.”
You tried to steady yourself. “I… I don’t even know why it hits me like this sometimes. I get up, I do everything, I try… and yet… I still feel like I’m drowning.” He tightened his arms around you just a little more, holding you firmly but not forcefully. “I get it,” he said quietly. “I don’t have all the answers either, but I’m here. You don’t have to face it by yourself.”
You sniffled again. “It’s scary, you know? To feel like this and not have a way out.”
“I know, but sometimes you don’t need a way out. Sometimes you need someone to stay with you. That’s all I’m doing,” he said, voice steady and soft. You let out a shaky breath, resting your head back against his chest. You sniffled again, hesitating for a moment before the words escaped. “…Can you… stay tonight?” you whispered. “I don’t want to be alone right now.”
He paused, then nodded without a word. “Yeah,” he said softly. “I’ll stay.” You let out a quiet breath, relief settling in your chest even as the tears still prickled your eyes. “Thank you,” you murmured, barely audible, curling a little closer against him.
He adjusted slightly, making sure you were comfortable on the couch, his arms still wrapped around you protectively. “No need to thank me,” he said quietly. “I’m not going anywhere.”
For a long while, you lay there, the night settling around you. His presence stayed steady, an anchor against everything that had been too loud in your head. You didn’t say anything more, but you didn’t need to.
♥️
You stirred slowly, the first light of morning creeping through the curtains. Blinking a few times, you realized you were no longer on the couch. You were in your bed, and he was lying there next to you, still asleep. For a moment, you just watched him, careful not to move too much.
Thump… thump…
Your chest fluttered unexpectedly at the rhythm of your heartbeat, a strange new feeling prickling. Your face was still swollen from all the crying, and you traced a finger across your cheek, noticing the warmth of tears. Yet somehow… with him there, it didn’t feel heavy anymore. The exhaustion, the worry, the ache…it all felt softer. The sun peeked through the window, scattering pale gold across the room. You exhaled slowly, letting yourself sink back into the warmth. Everything felt like it might just be okay.
He stirred beside you, a low groan escaping him as he stretched lazily, still half in that sleepy haze. His eyes blinked open, meeting yours for the first time that morning, and his gaze somehow made the room feel warmer. “Morning,” he said, his voice low and rough from sleep.
“Morning,” you replied quietly, your fingers nervously twisting the edge of the blanket. Don’t make it weird… just breathe. He moved slightly closer, not crowding you, but enough to make his presence reassuring. “Sleep okay?” he asked gently, his tone careful, as if he could feel your still-fragile state.
You hesitated, then nodded. “Yeah… better than last night,” you admitted.
He nodded. “Good,” he said, brushing a loose strand of hair from your face. “That’s all that matters right now.”
You moved a little on the bed, trying not to wake him, then finally cleared your throat. “Uh… do you want breakfast?” you asked, your voice still soft from sleep. He stretched his arms above his head before sitting up slowly. “Breakfast?” he repeated, his voice that same low, heavy comfort you’d gotten used to. “Yeah… I could eat. You making something?”
You nodded. “I think I have some eggs and bread. Maybe we can keep it simple.” He smiled faintly, that lazy, half-awake smile that made your chest flutter. Why does that feel like that? “Simple’s fine,” he said. “After last night, I don’t think I can handle anything fancy.”
You laughed softly. “Okay… simple it is,” you said, swinging your legs over the side of the bed and standing. Your feet felt cold against the floor, and you shivered slightly as you padded toward the kitchen. He followed a moment later, still rubbing at his eyes, hair mussed from sleep. “So… you cook a lot?” he asked, leaning against the counter as you started cracking eggs into a pan.
“Not really,” you admitted, stirring gently. “Mostly when I have to, but I can manage a simple breakfast.” You glanced at him, noticing the way he watched. “What about you? Can you cook?”
He chuckled. “Depends. I can manage ramen or toast. That’s about it.”
You shook your head, smiling despite yourself. “Figures,” you said, sliding the pan onto the stove. “I’m going to have to teach you some things then.” He raised an eyebrow. “Are you volunteering, or…?”
“Of course I’m volunteering,” you said lightly, flipping an egg with a practiced hand. “Someone has to make sure you don’t starve.” He laughed softly, leaning closer to watch you work. “Okay… then I guess I’m in good hands.”
The two of you moved around the small kitchen. You caught yourself glancing at him more than once, noticing how his messy hair caught the sunlight, the way his shoulders relaxed when he leaned against the counter. By the time the eggs were ready, he had pulled a chair over to the small table, sitting down with a smile. “Thanks for this,” he said, almost under his breath.
You set the plates in front of him and took a seat across from him, both of you quiet for a moment. You picked up your fork, feeling that small flutter of comfort again. This morning wasn’t perfect; your face was still puffy from crying, the heavy thoughts from yesterday were still there, but with him here, with this simple breakfast and companionship, it felt easier to breathe. This is nice… don’t overthink it. “Yeah,” you said softly, almost to yourself. “this is nice.”
He looked up at you. “Yeah,” he agreed, smiling softly at you.
The rest of the day went by, almost lazily, with him still there. He wasn’t sure if he was overstaying his welcome. He knew he had somewhere to be, things to do, but every time he glanced at you, it seemed like you genuinely wanted him there.
You moved through your small routines, tidying up a little, putting on music softly, making tea, and he followed along, sometimes helping, sometimes watching. The two of you existing in the same space, talking in little bursts about random things: a show you liked, silly childhood stories. You laughed at a joke he made about his own clumsiness, and he laughed too. Small gestures like him handing you the remote, or you passing him a blanket, felt meaningful without needing explanation.
At one point, you both ended up sitting on the couch again, sharing a comic or a game on your phone. He looked at you then, and he felt at ease. He wasn’t pretending to be anything; he didn’t have to hide his own exhaustion or worries. This is… okay. “You know,” he said after a while, voice soft, “I’m glad I came.”
You glanced at him. “Yeah, me too.”
The afternoon faded into evening, and somehow, just by being there, laughing a little, sharing small stories, exchanging advice, the two of you bonded in ways neither of you had expected. Not everything was solved, and the struggles weren’t gone, but somehow…somehow…the world felt a little lighter when you were together. You hesitated for a moment, then softly said, “Hey…”
He looked up at you, eyes curious. “Yeah?”
You swallowed. “I’m really glad I met you.” Don’t mess this up.
His lips curved into a smile. “I’m glad I met you, too,” he said. Before you could think twice, you leaned in, and he wrapped his arms around you again. It was gentle. Your cheek pressed against his chest. You stayed like that for a long while, holding each other, letting the warmth of the hug speak everything words couldn’t.
♥️
He was watching you move around. Even now, after everything, after all the tears and long nights, Jungwon feels the pull in him that tightens when you’re out of reach. He doesn’t want to be away from you. Not just tonight, not just in this moment, but in general.
I don’t want to be away from her.
He thinks about the nights you’ve spent talking, the walks, the small silences that feel more alive than any conversation with anyone else. Every time you laugh, every time you sigh, every tiny habit of yours, it draws him closer. He realizes that he can’t imagine going through his days without the thought of you in them, without your presence softening the edges of his own struggles.
Why does it feel like this already matters so much?
Even when you’re just sitting there, staring out a window or lost in thought, he feels this strange warmth in his chest, where everything is slightly better simply because you exist in it. He catches himself hoping you’ll look at him, smile, or even just let him sit nearby. The idea of leaving, even for an hour, feels wrong, where he’d be abandoning something he can’t name yet.
If I leave, it feels like I lose something I can’t replace.
It scares him a little.
Because he knows he’s feeling something stronger than friendship, something that makes him stay a moment longer than, something that makes him want to protect you, support you, and be close to you no matter what. He doesn’t say it out loud yet, not even to himself, but every time you glance up and meet his eyes, that silent thought is there: I don’t want to be away from her.
I don’t want this to stop.
The realization settles over him, quiet but undeniable. He isn’t rushing. He isn’t forcing anything, but for the first time, he understands that some connections, like this one, like the one he has with you, are worth staying for, worth guarding, worth letting grow patiently.
Tonight, like every night that follows, he knows he won’t let distance come between you, not if he can help it.
One day, the two of you wandered along the school grounds, sneakers brushing against the concrete as the cool air brushed your cheeks. At one point, he offered his jacket when a breeze swept past, and you accepted without thinking, wrapping it around your shoulders.
Later, sitting on the small steps near the school garden, he nudged you slightly with his shoulder. “You’ve gotten better at smiling,” he said teasingly. “You’ve gotten better at noticing,” you shot back, and both of you laughed softly.
Days passed into weeks, and you noticed something subtle but undeniable. The exhaustion that used to weigh down every step didn’t hit as hard anymore. Waking up wasn’t just a repetitive cycle of “eat, sleep, go to school”. It was moments to actually live in, small choices that mattered, even if only to yourself. Walking to school with Jungwon by your side, chatting in between classes, laughing at small things, it all began to feel like a life you were shaping, not just repeating.
You could look at your day and think, Okay… I did something today. I mattered today. Even if it was as small as helping him with his jacket or sharing a snack, it wasn’t meaningless. Your routines were now intertwined with purpose, connection, and subtle joy.
then there was him. Being with you forced Jungwon to slow down, to reflect, and to really see himself. He realized that all the roles he had taken on. Sports, clubs, and expectations weren’t truly defining him. Watching you navigate your own struggles, seeing your resilience, your honesty, and your small triumphs, he began asking himself questions he had avoided for years: What can I actually do to overcome this? Who am I beyond this?
He learned that he could like things just for himself, that mistakes didn’t make him weak, and that vulnerability wasn’t a flaw. He noticed how his moods softened when he saw you, how your small habits and the way you carried yourself made him feel anchored. The moments, the laughter, the late-night talks, they weren’t just comforting but were mirrors, showing him parts of himself he hadn’t understood before.
She makes things feel clearer… even when nothing is solved.
Slowly, day by day, the confusion that had haunted him began to fade, replaced by clarity that wasn’t immediate but steady. The more he discovered himself, the more he realized he didn’t want to face life without you. You had become his safe place, not in the way he could comfort you, but in how being near you reminded him that he could face himself, too.
Meanwhile, your own struggles, though still present, felt lighter. They didn’t vanish, but now they were shared, understood, and manageable. The cycles of exhaustion and self-doubt that had once trapped you were now punctuated by laughter, walks, small gestures of care, and the knowledge that someone understood you without needing you to explain everything.
It wasn’t perfection. There were still nights when tears came unbidden, or mornings when your chest felt heavy again, but the difference was now there was someone beside you who wouldn’t leave. Seeing Jungwon grow, seeing him face his own questions and fears, you learned that struggles could be overcome, not vanished, but softened, when shared with the right person.
By the time the sun went low one evening, both of you knew, without saying it, that life didn’t have to be a cycle of exhaustion anymore. You were still figuring things out, still learning, still vulnerable, but now, you felt like you were moving forward, together.
♥️
You were sitting on the steps outside school with your friend, the late afternoon sun warming your face. She nudged you and smiled. “Hey, you seem happier these days. I’m glad.”
You looked down at your hands for a moment, a small smile tugging at your lips. “Yeah, I guess I am,” you said softly, almost shyly. “Thanks. It’s been better lately.”
Her eyes narrowed playfully, noticing something. “Is it him? The one I keep hearing about?” she teased, a knowing grin spreading across her face. You felt your cheeks heat up slightly, glancing away for a moment. “…Hm,” you murmured, voice quieter, almost shy. “Maybe… sort of.”
Your friend laughed softly. “Sort of?” she pressed. “Come on, spill. You’ve been acting differently. Smiling more, laughing easier. There’s definitely something there.”
You laughed softly, shrugging and trying to play it cool, but your heart was doing its little flutter. “Well… it’s… nice,” you admitted finally, voice low. “Being around him… it feels lighter. You know? Comfortable.” Your friend raised an eyebrow. “Huh. Sounds like someone’s found their safe place.”
You nodded. “Yeah… something like that.” Even saying it out loud made you feel warmer. You didn’t need to label it fully yet; knowing that he was there and that you could be yourself was enough for now.
He really does make things feel easier…
♥️
It was late when your phone buzzed beside you.
Jungwon: Are you awake?
You squinted at the screen, confused. It was 4 am again, the same strange hour when everything always seemed silent. You frowned slightly, remembering how you first met him at the store.
You: Yeah. Why?
The typing bubble appeared almost immediately.
Jungwon: Can we meet? The store.
You stared at the message for a moment. He usually texted casually, but this felt rushed.
You: Right now?
Jungwon: Yeah… if you don’t mind.
A few minutes later, you were pulling on your jacket and shoes, still wondering why he sounded so strange. The streets were quiet as you walked. When you pushed open the store door, the small bell chimed softly. He was already there. Jungwon stood near the instant noodles shelf, hands in his pockets, glancing around, probably waiting for a while. The memory of the first time you had talked, late at night, made the place feel strangely comforting. “You’re early,” you said as you walked up beside him.
He turned quickly, almost startled. “Oh- hey.”
You narrowed your eyes. “…Why do you look like that?”
“What do you mean?” he asked.
“You seem as if you’re about to confess to a crime or something.”
He let out a short laugh, rubbing the back of his neck. “You know what? just get the noodles.” You grabbed one cup while he grabbed another. When you both reached the counter, you instinctively pulled out your wallet. “I’ll pay,” he said quickly. You looked at him. “Since when?” He shrugged awkwardly. “Just let me.”
Outside, instead of sitting at the tables, he nodded toward the pavement. “Can we eat there?” he asked. You were surprised at him. “Oh?”
He nodded. You stared for a second before laughing under your breath. “You’re weird tonight.” He grinned sheepishly. “I know,” he said quietly.
Still, you both sat down on the pavement. The noodles steamed softly between your hands as you ate in silence for a moment, but Jungwon kept glancing at you. Once. Twice. Then again, each time you noticed, your stomach fluttered. You stopped mid-bite and looked at him. “…What’s wrong with you?”
“Nothing.”
“Jungwon.”
He sighed softly. For a second, he looked like he might change his mind. Then suddenly, he reached out and grabbed your hand. Before you could react, he placed your hand flat against his chest. Your eyes widened. “…What are you doing?”
You could feel it immediately.
Thump. Thump. Thump.
His heart was beating fast, ridiculously fast, and you realized how nervous he actually was. He looked away, embarrassed, his ears turning red. “That’s… because of you,” he muttered quietly. You slowly set your noodle cup down beside you. “…What?”
Jungwon exhaled slowly. “I’ve been trying to figure out how to say this without sounding stupid,” he admitted. “Although every time I see you, it just gets worse.” You were still staring at him, your hand still against his chest, heart beating unevenly. “I don’t want to be somewhere you’re not,” he said. “I realized that a while ago.” His fingers tightened slightly around yours. “It’s annoying because now, everything I want to do somehow includes you.”
Your chest felt warm, your mind racing to catch up.
“…Jungwon.”
He looked at you finally, nervous but honest.
“I’ve said this many times, but I’m really glad I met you,” he continued. “That night. The snack. The crying. All of it.” He let out a small, breathy laugh. “Now, I think I’d be pretty miserable if you disappeared.”
You stared at him for a moment, then laughed softly under your breath. “…You dragged me out at four in the morning just to say that?” He groaned, covering part of his face. “See? This is why I didn’t want to say it.”
You shook your head, smiling, then gently squeezed his hand. “I’ve also told you this many times, but I’ll say it again, I’m glad I met you, too,” you said. His eyes lifted again. “I didn’t expect you either,” you admitted. “Somehow, you became part of everything.” You paused slightly, then added softly, “I don’t think I’d like it if you weren’t around anymore.”
He stared at you for a second, stunned.
“…Really?”
You nodded once.
Then he laughed softly, almost in disbelief, running a hand through his hair.
“Can I kiss you?”
The question made your stomach flip. You looked at him, cheeks warm, then gave a small nod.
“…Yeah.”
He leaned forward slowly, still holding your hand, and kissed you gently. It was warm, a little nervous, a little unsure.
When he pulled back, he rested his forehead against yours, laughing quietly. “…I can’t believe I made you sit on the ground at four in the morning for that.” You smiled softly, letting your fingers squeeze his hand. “…I didn’t mind,” you whispered.
He gave a small, relieved smile, still keeping his forehead against yours. “…Good,” he said softly. “I don’t want to be anywhere else right now.”
You felt your chest flutter. The noodles forgotten beside you, it was only this.
The two of you, together.
♥️
He walked home slowly. For the first time in a long time, his mind wasn’t racing with confusion; it was calm, focused, in a way that felt right. He realized he knew himself better than before, not because everything was solved, but because he had someone who made him notice who he truly was.
I think I’m starting to understand myself because of her.
Thinking of you made him smile without even trying. The way you had squeezed his hand, the way you hadn’t pulled away when he rested your hand on his chest, it all replayed gently in his mind. It wasn’t about grand gestures or words; it was the moments, the subtle closeness, that told him exactly how he felt.
She makes everything feel quieter in a good way.
By the time he got home, he felt lighter, but not in a way that erased struggles. It was shared with someone who mattered. He realized he wanted to do more than be near you; he wanted to build little pieces of life together, small things that mattered to both of you.
The next days were full of ordinary yet meaningful moments, and he cherished them all. He could just be him, with you. You were the part of the world he wanted to understand, the person he wanted to learn from, and the one who made all the small, ordinary moments feel extraordinary.
Even when struggles came, they didn’t feel like he had to carry it all alone anymore. You were there, sometimes talking, sometimes sitting beside him, and he began to understand what it meant to share life. He could laugh at himself, plan little surprises, or walk beside you without thinking too hard, and that simplicity was everything.
♥️
You were sitting on the bleachers, backpack beside you, watching him practice. His movements were focused and precise, but every so often, he glanced toward you, where he wanted to make sure you were still there. He jogged over after finishing a round, wiping sweat from his forehead. “Hey,” he said, a little out of breath, but his eyes lit up when he saw you. “Did you just watch the whole thing?”
You shrugged, smiling softly. “I was bored, and I kind of like seeing you in action,” you admitted, leaning back on your hands. “It’s interesting.” He laughed, then sat beside you, brushing a few stray hairs from his forehead. “Interesting, hm? That’s one way to put it,” he teased lightly.
You laughed softly, looking at him, and before you realized, he leaned closer and pressed a quick, gentle kiss to your cheek. “Hey,” you whispered, startled.
“I said I’d show you,” he murmured, grin faint against your skin. “But also…” His tone softened, serious now. “…I just want you to know, you’re…the love of my life.”
You were completely taken aback, cheeks heating instantly. “Excuse me?!”
He shrugged a little, suddenly looking almost shy despite the boldness of what he had just said. “You heard me.” You stared at him, mouth slightly open, trying to process how casually he said it. “…Wait,” you murmured, laughing softly in disbelief. “So… what are we now?”
Jungwon looked at you for a moment before smiling. “We’re us…but yeah. You’re my girlfriend,” he said quietly. He glanced down at your hand resting beside you before slowly intertwining his fingers with yours. “I just know I want this,” he admitted. “You beside me. Walking home together. All of it.”
You looked at your intertwined hands, then back at him, cheeks still warm. “That sounded suspiciously sweet.”
He laughed softly, shoulders shaking slightly. “Don’t ruin the moment.”
You couldn’t help laughing too, leaning lightly against his shoulder. “So this is really happening then,” you murmured.
“Yeah,” he said, turning his head slightly toward yours. “It is.”
♥️
You slumped onto the couch, shoulders tight, books and papers scattered across the floor. Your fingers fidgeted with the edge of your sleeve, jaw clenched, and a soft sigh escaped before you could stop it. Jungwon was there before you even asked. He sat behind you, hands hovering over your shoulders, watching you. “You’ve been at this for hours,” he said softly. “You’re tense. Let me.”
At first, you hesitated, a little embarrassed, but when his hands finally pressed into your shoulders, the tension in your body seemed to melt just a fraction. His touch was firm but gentle, and you felt your racing thoughts start to quiet. “School’s been too much,” you murmured, leaning slightly back into him, your voice low.
“I know,” he said quietly, one hand massaging, the other resting lightly on your arm. “You don’t have to do all of it alone.”
You let your head fall back against the couch, the warmth of him pressing into your back grounding you. He moved slightly, pulling a blanket over both of you. “Better?” he asked softly, fingers still working into the knots in your muscles. You nodded, closing your eyes, letting a small, tired smile slip onto your face. “Yeah. This helps,” you whispered.
He didn’t answer with words. He kept going, letting the silence and the comfort speak for themselves.
“I like this,” you murmured.
“I do too,” he replied, lips brushing the top of your head. “We should do this more often.”
You laughed softly. “Yeah. I’d like that,” you said. For a long while, you two stayed like that. You could feel the stress of life slowly give way to a comfort, one that had taken months to grow but now felt unshakable. Jungwon tightened his hold slightly. “I’m not going anywhere,” he whispered.
You smiled, pressing your cheek lightly against his chest. “…Good,” you whispered back. “…because I don’t want you to.”
♥️
A year had passed…
though sometimes it didn’t feel that long. The staircase leading to the rooftop still looked the same. You and Jungwon sat shoulder to shoulder, sharing one earbud. A soft song played between you, the sound barely louder than the distant chatter of students somewhere below.
Your legs stretched down the step, your bag resting beside you. You glanced at him slightly. “Do you remember the first time we sat here?” you asked quietly. He nodded without hesitation. “Yeah.” That was all he said, but it was enough because you both remembered. The bad days. The nights that felt too heavy. The talks went longer than either of you had planned. “Feels like a lot happened since then.”
Jungwon looked at you for a moment before giving a small smile. “It did.” There was no need to explain further. The music continued playing softly in your shared earphones, and he leaned closer until your shoulders pressed together. His forehead gently touched yours, and instinctively, you leaned in too.
Then suddenly-
The school bell rang loudly.
You pulled back slightly, startled, before laughing under your breath. “Oops.” You stood up, brushing your skirt lightly. “Got class soon.”
Jungwon sighed, tilting his head back against the wall. “Unbelievable timing.”
You picked up your bag and turned to go down the stairs, but before you could take another step, his hand caught yours. You looked back just as he gently pulled you toward him, turning you around. And before you could say anything-
He kissed you.
It wasn’t rushed, but warm and certain.
When he pulled away, he squeezed your hand once. “Alright,” he said casually, grabbing his own bag. “Go. Don’t be late.” You laughed softly, cheeks warm.
“Bye. I love you,” you said.
“I love you too. See you later,” he replied.
And as you walked down the staircase toward your class, you realized something quietly. A year ago, everything had felt heavy, a cycle you couldn’t escape. Now, somehow, life didn’t feel like that anymore. This time, when the bell rang-
pairing: Yang Jungwon x f!reader (reader is older than Jungwon)
synopsis: you thought working as a producer for Enhypen would be fun. hardworking artists who treat their staff respectfully, so respectfully they make sure you feel comfortable and relaxed. Jungwon in specific takes great care of that. Preferable in-between your legs.
content warnings: explicit!language, explicit!content, smut, oral sex (f receiving), pussyaddict!jungwon, squirting, heavy overstimulation, messy messy messy eater, typos! Not proofread
You have always been a workaholic. Not because you need the money, not because you need to impress anyone anymore at this point, but simply because you love your job.
You feel blessed, every day, for being able to live out your dream and spread your music across the world, even if it’s someone else singing it. You have been working as a producer for the kpop industry for about two years now and now, finally, you kind of settled for a specific group you would be working for more frequently. Enhypen was kind of the perfect choice, the ideal group to work for. The boys were well-mannered, polite and overall easy to work with. And of course, incredibly handsome as well.
You’ve only been permanently working for them for about two months now and you’re currently preparing demos for the next comeback.
“Fuck”, your scream echoes through the entire studio and is soon followed by the sound of your fist slamming onto the desk in front of you.
file couldn’t be saved.
file couldn’t be saved.
file couldn’t be saved.
“No, no, no!” You grunt in frustration. This is the second time already, that this happens to you and although you try your best to refresh your screen or redownload the projects, your hard work is lost and you know it. It’s already night by now and you’ve been working on this for the past 5 hours. 5 hours of work down the drain because of your old, stupid laptop.
You’re so deep in your frustration and anger, you don’t even notice the door to your studio slowly opening. Like some ghost entering unnanounced, but instead it’s Jungwon’s head bopping around the corner.
You don’t want him to see you like this. Jungwon’s always been exceptionally sweet to you. So considered and gentle, just like the proper, good leader that he was. He was cute too, in a playful, almost childlike way. But he isn’t a child, he is a man and you’ve already noticed that a bit too much especially lately.
Even in your frustration you can’t deny the fact that he looks so hot in his grey sweatpants and tightly fitted black shirt. And those glasses he’s wearing. They make him look like a hot nerd. You’re so distracted by his looks, you almost forget about the misery you’re in. Until his voice pulls you back into reality. He’s standing right in front of you now and closes the door behind him.
“What’s wrong, Noona?” He asks you in a soft tone. You find it cute when he calls you that, so you chuckle softly even though you feel like crying.
“My laptop acted up once again and now my works have been deleted, but it’s okay, I’ll just redo them.”, you try to cheer yourself up but fail miserably and Jungwon immediately senses it by the look in your eyes. He sighs in frustration too as he looks back and forth between you and the laptop in front of you, trying to figure out a way to help you, but he can’t. He doesn’t know much about composing, not the way you do anyway.
And he really admires you for that. He never wanted to admit it to you, but he was actually the person that had talked their ceo into hiring you permanently.
“I’m really sorry that happened, Noona. If you want I can stay here with you, so you’re not alone”, he suggests with a smile on his face. He looks even cuter like that, with his dimples and squeezed eyes. “Oh, you’re probably tired, so go home, Jungwonah, I got this”, you assure him but Jungwon insists by already sitting down next to you. If he’s being honest with himself, he just wants to watch you as you work.
And that’s what he does. He watches you so attentively as you lock back into your work and try to recreate the files you’ve lost. His head rests on his hand comfortably as he studies the serious expressions on your face:
The way you furrow your eyebrows and push your hair back. The way your head bops to the rhythm, the way you clench your jaw when you’re uncertain about specific sounds. You look so hot, Jungwon thinks and he feels his ears heating up right away. When he’s assured that you’re not noticing his piercing eyes on you, he allows his eyes to wander down your neck to your cleavage. You’re only wearing a black top, a tight one that hugs your round tits perfectly. Jungwon can’t help but bite down his lower lip as he watches them jiggle a bit as you move in your chair.
You truly don’t notice him. You’re a workaholic, after all. Once you’re locked into the music you’re creating, a bomb could go off next to you and you wouldn’t notice. That’s probably why you barely noticed how you accidentally dropped the pen you’ve been holding in your hand for no particular reason.
But Jungwon does right away so he gets up.
“It’s ok, just leave it”, you assure him absentmindedly but Jungwon is already on his knees, looking for the pen underneath your desk and that’s finally when your attention shifts a bit. Because how can THAT possibly be left unnoticed? Jungwon crawling underneath you, right in front of your legs. You try not to look down, try to keep your mind from shifting to forbidden places, forbidden thoughts. But again, how is that even possible? For a moment you’re worried. Jungwon shouldn’t be down there in front of you when you’re wearing a skirt that he could easily peak under. That would be entirely inappropriate of him. But… why is it turning you on so much?
“I got it!”, Jungwon suddenly exclaims in a cheerful chant and you meet his eyes when you look down. He’s on all fours right in front of you, cat eyes darting up at you, looking at you through his lashes. He’s smiling so proudly and you hope he can’t see that the heat has already risen to your cheeks. The position the two of you are in is… risky, to say the least. Dangerous and Jungwon finally notices it too.
Your knees are right in front of him and if only you parted your legs.. just a bit. The two of you seem frozen for a moment, unable to move and that’s when a very tempting thought crosses the boy’s mind. He wants to comfort you, right? He wants you to relax after losing your precious files. As an artist, it’s his job to make his coworkers feel comfortable… feel good to work with him.
He doesn’t even notice how he slowly starts to lick his lips but you do. Fuck, you think to yourself. That just looked so fucking hot. That tongue, that pink, soft tongue with the little slit in the middle. He must be so skilled with that - no. You stop yourself. You cannot think about such things, not when it’s about Yang fucking Jungwon.
“You… thank you for picking it up”, you mumble almost inaudible because you fear you might accidentally let out those ridiculous thoughts. And you hope that he takes this as a call to get back up but he stays right there, so all you could do is focus back on your laptop. Which is entirely impossible with Jungwon right there in front of you on his knees.
“Your legs must hurt from sitting around all day, Y/n noona”, Jungwon suddenly whispers and you can sense the shift in his voice right away. You’re still a musician after all. There’s an airiness to his voice, a soft groan almost. And it’s gotten lower, darker, more… lingering, yet almost seductive. No, it’s definitely seductive.
You hear it and you feel it in the way you suddenly feel his fingers on your legs, running them up and down. His hands feel so good and he’s not wrong after all: your legs do feel a bit numb from sitting around all day. You’re still not looking down but you can feel his breath hitting against your knees so you know he’s shifted closer to you, causing you to immediately clutch your legs together even more. The friction is relieving and that’s when you feel you have long started to get wet and you wonder if Jungwon is doing this because he’s noticed it. Maybe he’s already seen your juices leaking through the thin fabric of your slip or he’s already smelt their sweet scent.
Nevertheless, you feel so embarrassed, you can’t even think about ever meeting his eyes again. Why is he not getting up again…? You ask yourself again and again and again.
His hands continue to run up and down your lower legs until he begins digging his fingers into your soft skin. He’s massaging your calves now and he’s loving the way you’re obviously avoiding to look at him. He’s enjoying the view of your tits from below too much anyway. He can’t see underneath your skirt yet but he wants to, he will eventually, he knows it. He knows it because you’re not stopping him. He would make this count and entirely unforgettable for you because he’s already thinking ahead to the times he would repeat this very action. And many other actions.
It doesn’t take long for his fingers to wander up but they stop at the hem of your skirt. Then he waits for your approval and when you finally look down again, he feels as if his heart jump out of his chest. The look in your eyes screams pure sex, you can’t deny it. He’s riled you up just by massaging your legs, you feel pathetic but you also don’t want to let this opportunity go to waste. How many times will you find an idol between your legs again? Especially one you like as much as you like Jungwon.
“What are you doing?” You whisper in a serious tone but both Jungwon and you know that you’re not intended to stop him. Jungwon’s head is already between your legs now, with your knees on both of his head’s sides, but your skirt is still covering your clothed core. Jungwon grins now. He feels at his rightful place: right there underneath you, on all fours, about to eat you out like you’re his last meal. He truly has to stop himself from drooling onto the floor at the thought of tasting you just once. Oh he can already picture your pretty pussy. Oh, how he would dive right in there, bury his entire face in your womanhood until he’s suffocating. His cock feels like it’s about to explode in his pants. At this point he’s so hard it hurts.
“I want to help you relax, Y/n. You’ve been working so hard for us, the least I can do is return the favour.” Jungwon speaks in such a low tone, you’re actually surprised and it turns you on even more. He starts letting his finger dance over the fabric of your skirt. He doesn’t intend on taking it off, that would just cost him unnecessary time. So instead, he folds it up enough to finally reveal your panties. And they’re SOAKED. You haven’t even realised how much more juice has seeped past your lips. You can hear him inhale deeply and you can hear him do it too.
Jungwon closes his eyes as he inhales once again, taking in as much scent as he can and he immediately starts grinning. Just from the smell he can tell he’s about to have a FEAST. Everything this man does is so fucking hot to you, the impatience inside of you keeps growing and growing. Well, the impatience between your legs is.
Jungwon leans forward now, pressing his nose against the wetness of your underwear and you gasp in shock but all he does is snicker and inhale your scent yet again. You’ve never seen a man do that. The vibrations of his little laughter immediately send shivers down your spine and ring against your swollen clit that already demands to be touched, but Jungwon takes his sweet time. You can tell he takes eating pussy very seriously and it only excites you that much more. With one hasty move, he’s pulled your slip all the way down to your ankles but once again, he doesn’t bother wasting time on taking them off all the way because slowly, he is starting to become the impatient one. He has to taste you now, there’s no way around it.
Jungwon wraps his arms around your legs from below and lifts them up over his shoulders immediately, which causes you to shift downwards in your chair, causing his core to be pressed against his chin already, just like he had planned.
The first thing he does is twirl his tongue around your entire womanhood in a big circle. Another approach no man has ever done with you. For Jungwon, it’s truly about collecting all those juices with his tongue, as if he’s trying to swoop them up.
A moan leaves your lips already and you immediately press a hand to your lips. You didn’t expect him to be THIS good already and he hasn’t even started fully yet. Jungwon snickers once again.
“Fuck, you taste amazing Noona!”, Jungwon praises against your lips but he’s still looking up into your eyes past your folded skirt and that’s when you giggle a bit. He looks forbiddingly cute like that, even when he’s eating you out. Then he pulls back a little to lick his lips as if he’s just eaten a very luxurious dinner. Now that his curiosity is killed, he wants to take his time to truly pamper you slowly and romantically, like you deserve. So he starts to press sweet kisses to your inner thighs, but it actually only pisses you off.
“Quit teasing, didn’t you say you want to help me relax, Jungwonah?”, you grunt in frustration and try to shift to press your pussy back against his lips which only makes the cheeky boy laugh devilishly. Oh, he’s a tease. You’ve always known that.
“Forgive me, Noona”, he says before licking up a long stripe from your entrance over your juice-coated lips all the way up to your clit. That’s when you squirm once and he knows where your sweet spot is right away. He focuses on your clit right away and starts to twirl his tongue around it. His tongue dances almost as well as he does. That magic muscle inside of his mouth, it drives you crazy. He’s so precise with his licks, yet so sloppy at the same time. He’s drooling onto your already oozing pussy, so he slurps up your wetness again and again inbetween kitten-licks. Your moans fill the room that is already used to music, but certainly none of this kind. In a twisted way, you think about how insane this sound would go in a song. The sound of jungwon groaning against your cunt, mixing with his slurping and sucking and licking.
Jungwon is desperate. Desperate for your juices, desperate to eat you out and it’s very clear: he’s not doing this for you. It’s not about just getting you off, it’s not about GIVING. HE needs that even more than you do. To be between your legs, to eat your juices until he’s satisfied - which he never is.
He’s completely high on your juices by now and he’s still only focusing on your clit. His head is bobbing and shaking from side to side, up and down repeatedly, again and again and again and he’s getting faster too. You’re completely overstimulated already, you’ve never felt anything like this before. You would’ve never thought this sweet, young, hardworking leader would know how to eat pussy THIS WELL. Your hand sneaks into his hair on its own but Jungwon doesn’t mind. In fact, he even lets a desperate cry, a whimper accidentally slip his mouth when you gentle pull on it and press him closer to your core.
What sends him over the edge is when you start grinding your pussy against his face, running it against his nose and chin and all he has to do is stick out his tongue to occasionally dip past your folds inside your entrance. He doesn’t care that you’re already coating his face with your juices - in fact: he wants you to soak it as well. And still, his eyes never leave yours. He loves to study the way your face twitches or your mouth open and he adores when you frown like that as you moan his name which also gets louder and louder.
“Jungwonah…”, you whine for more as you feel your orgasm slowly nearing and he gets it immediately. He wraps his arm around your thighs now to hold you in place, but his free hand is already at your entrance, with both his index and middle finger fiddling with your folds while his incredibly skilled tongue is already focused on your clit again. He changes between licking and sucking at the sensitive bud, but what trips you over the edge is when he slowly starts pushing the two digits past your entrance right into you. You twitch inside your seat as much as you can, but Jungwon’s grip around your thighs is tight, so all you can do is sit through it. Literally.
Jungwon doesn’t waste any time again and starts fucking into you, with his fingers slightly curling up to meet the rigged spot right above your entrance, your g-spot. He’s so fucking skilled, it blows your mind once again. As he’s thrusting into you with no mercy at a speed that doesn’t give you time to attempt to muffle your loud cries, he’s still licking eagerly at your clit. His head is shaking like crazy now and that’s when you feel it.
Your legs cramp around his neck, your stomach sinks and your entire body tenses up as your own orgasm washes over you with no warning. You bend your back so much, you’re almost lying on his shoulders only.
“Ahh- Jung- Jungwon!”, you cum with his name on your lips, just like he’s wanted you to but Jungwon doesn’t think about stopping even when your release has long spilled into his ever-hungry mouth. No, in fact, he’s still twirling his tongue all around your clit so sloppily now, your legs start to shake as your try to push him off because you’re pussy is already so sensitive from your intense orgasm.
“Please- please I can’t…”, you whimper as you continue to try to push him off with your entire lower body shaking around his head and that’s when, at least, Jungwon pulls his pussy-juices soaked fingers out of you. But he only does that to wrap his other arm around your legs as well to hold you even steadier as he dives in even more.
He’s truly just making out with your sore pussy by now and you’re screaming and squirming, there’s even a tear or two escaping your eyes and the orgasms just never end. Your body is on fire, struck by lightning, you’ve truly never felt anything like this ever before and Jungwon only laughs as your juices finally gush out of you right into his face, on his tongue and against lips. He’s gotten exactly what he’s wanted ever since you’ve started working for them and that’s FINALLY when he gently puts your legs down and moves back just enough for you to see the mess you’ve made out of him.
Your juices are all over his glasses, he can barely see through them anymore but he doesn’t care. No, he wanted that and you know it.
There’s juice dripping from his chin, juice dripping from his lips that he’s licking now and he looks so fucking proud it’s leaving you speechless.
In fact, all you can do is focus on collecting your breath for now. There are still single moans escaping your lips from time to time, but you feel completely destroyed. You feel like your body is on fire while being made out of jelly.
“Feeling relaxed, Noona?”, Jungwon asks smiling proudly as he cleans his glasses on his shirt after he’s gotten up again and you’re still there half lying on the chair that is ALSO soaked in your releases and you don’t even notice how the boy has sneakily stuffed your soaked panties into the pocket of his sweatpants.
୨ৎ Summary : A little bit of teasing, a lot of tears, and an unforgettable night of passion. Jungwon makes up for his mischief by treating you like a goddess, delivering the pleasure you crave and leaving you completely wrecked in the best way possible.
୨ৎ Pairing : bf! Jungwon x gf! reader
୨ৎ Wordcount : 4.4k
୨ৎ Warning : explicit scene (i fear this is too soft to be called explicit...), softdom!Jungwon, creampie, unprotected sex (DON'T do it guys), belly bulge, squirting
Weekends at Jungwon’s apartment are usually peaceful.
Usually.
Today, unfortunately, Jungwon woke up and decided your suffering was entertainment. It starts in the morning when you’re standing in front of his apartment. He opened the door wearing those damn grey sweatpants and that fuckass tank top–who you love way too much, it’s embarrassing. His arms and shoulders were exposed so casually that it felt almost offensive.
And the worst part?
He looked completely normal doing it. Like he had no idea what kind of effect he had on you.
“Why are you just standing there?” Jungwon asks, one brow lifting slightly.
You immediately look away.
“I’m taking my shoes off.”
“You stopped moving for ten seconds.”
“I did not.”
His lips twitch upward.
You brush past him quickly before he can tease you further, trying your best to ignore the warmth creeping up your neck. The familiar scent of his apartment wraps around you instantly, laundry detergent, coffee, and the faint smell of his cologne lingering in the air.
Usually, being here calms you down. Today, unfortunately, your hormones decided otherwise. You’re ovulating. Which means every little thing Jungwon does feels amplified to a genuinely unbearable degree. The sound of his voice, the warmth of his hands, and the shape of his shoulders beneath those fuckass tank top. You hate how much you like them.
The weekend is supposed to be productive.
That’s why you’re sitting cross-legged on the couch with your laptop balanced on your thighs, several research tabs open, half-finished notes scattered across the coffee table, and a report deadline hanging over your head like a threat.
You know damn well that you should be working.
Instead, you’re staring at the same paragraph for the fifth time because Jungwon just walked past you looking scrumptious as ever.
He just casually walked into the kitchen to make iced coffee while pushing his hair back with one hand, exposing the line of his neck and shoulders so effortlessly that your entire brain short-circuited.
You squeeze your eyes shut. This is horrible.
Maybe it’s because you’re ovulating. Maybe your hormones decided to ruin your life. Maybe Jungwon simply exists too attractively for your own sanity. Whatever the reason is, you feel pathetically needy.
From the kitchen, you hear the clink of ice against glass. You glance up instinctively. Big mistake. Because now he’s leaning against the counter with his back facing you, broad shoulders stretching beneath dark fabric as he reaches for something from the cabinet, and suddenly you can’t breathe normally anymore.
Jungwon turns slightly, one brow raised while sipping his coffee. There’s amusement flickering in his eyes already.
“You’re doing it again.”
You nearly choke. That stupid, knowing grin. You duck your head back toward your laptop immediately, pretending to type something while your ears burn in embarrassment. Jungwon walks over eventually, completely unbothered, and drops onto the couch beside you. Close enough that his thigh presses lightly against yours.
“What are you working on?” he asks casually.
“Report.”
“You’ve written the same sentence three times.”
You glare at the screen.
Unfortunately, he wasn’t wrong—straight up just stating facts with zero hesitation. Which somehow makes it worse. Now you just look dumb and pathetic.
“Must be misstyped,” you mumble defensively.
Jungwon hums beside you from where he’s sprawled across the couch, one arm thrown behind his head lazily. “Three times?”
“Yes.”
“With the exact same typo?”
Oh, God. You genuinely want to dunk your head into the couch pillow and never come back out.
Jungwon glances lazily at the screen, clearly expecting to catch another repeated sentence. Instead, his eyes pause. Then narrow slightly.
“…You just wrote ‘Jungwon shoulders’ into your report.”
Silence.
Complete silence.
Your soul leaves your body instantly.
Slowly, painfully slowly, Jungwon turns toward you with the most unbelievable expression of amusement you’ve ever seen. You slam the laptop shut immediately.
“Don’t look at me.”
The laugh he lets out is dangerously delighted.
“Mhm.”
That smug tone already tells you today is going to be horrible. And somehow, it gets worse from there. Because Jungwon spends the entire day teasing you.
You’re sitting on the floor beside his couch, pretending to organize your bag while Jungwon lounges above you, scrolling through his phone. Then he casually runs a hand through his hair and tilts his head back against the couch. It was normal, like every other person does that, but why does this suddenly feel like a threat?
Well, you wonder.
The entire day had been a slow, agonizing torture. Every time you caught a glimpse of Jungwon—the way his tank top strained against the broad, powerful slope of his shoulders, the subtle, rhythmic flex of his back as he reached for a file—you felt a heavy, pulsing ache between your thighs. You were so worked up that your laptop screen was a blur; you couldn't focus on a single sentence of your work because all you could imagine was his heavy weight pressing you into the mattress, his skin hot against yours.
You’d tried working earlier. Tried sitting at the kitchen counter with your laptop open and your notes spread around you. But every time Jungwon walked past, your concentration was shattered instantly. To the point where your report became completely hopeless.
The brush of his arm against your shoulder while reaching for a mug. The sight of his back shifting beneath his tank top as he opened cabinets. The way he casually leaned against the counter beside you, smelling like soap and coffee and Jungwon.
And unfortunately, Jungwon was observant.
“You’ve been sighing a lot today.”
His voice breaks through your thoughts suddenly. Two steaming bowls of ramen sit in front of you now, the rich smell instantly filling the kitchen. Soft curls of steam rise into the warm apartment air, and Jungwon slides one bowl carefully toward you before sitting down beside you at the counter.
For a second, your chest tightens unexpectedly. Because, despite all the teasing today, Jungwon always does little things like this so naturally. Your heart feels annoyingly soft all of a sudden.
“You didn’t have to,” you mutter.
“But I wanted to.”
The casual sincerity in his voice almost makes things worse. You quickly look away before he notices the warmth rushing to your face again. Unfortunately, Jungwon notices everything.
“There it is,” he says quietly.
You narrow your eyes immediately. “What?”
“That look.”
“What look?”
“The one you get when you’re flustered.”
“I’m not flustered.”
“Mhm.”
You hate that hum. It always sounds like he’s humoring you.
You aggressively stab the noodles with your chopsticks while Jungwon watches with obvious amusement from beside you. The kitchen light reflects softly against his figure, while he leans one arm against the counter, posture relaxed and unfairly attractive for someone simply eating ramen.
And somehow, despite how badly he’s been teasing you since morning, Jungwon’s expression softens for a moment while looking at you now.
Like, he finds your entire existence unbearably endearing.
“You’re really needy today, huh?” he murmurs.
You immediately look back down at your ramen. “Shut up.”
.
.
.
"What was that? I can't hear you," he teased, a smug smirk playing on his lips as he leaned back, deliberately stretching the fabric of his shirt across those shoulders you were obsessed with.
When you tried to pull him closer, your small hands grasping at him, he playfully dodged you, giving you a look of mock innocence. "Are you actually asking for it? I don't know, I'm suddenly feeling very... tired. Maybe tomorrow?"
He kept it up, pushing your buttons with a stubborn, teasing refusal that felt like a knife to your desperation. The frustration, combined with your natural sensitivity, finally snapped. The overwhelming feeling of being ignored while your pussy was screaming for his cock became too much.
The frustration. The embarrassment. The awful overwhelming ache of wanting him all day while he kept laughing and teasing, and acting unaffected.
A shaky sob escaped your throat before you could stop it. Jungwon froze instantly. Tears blurred your vision embarrassingly fast, and you covered your face immediately, mortified at yourself for crying over something this stupid. But it wasn’t anger. It was worse. You just felt completely undone.
“You’re so mean,” you whispered brokenly, voice trembling. “I just wanted you…”
The moment the first tear fell, Jungwon’s expression shifted instantly. The smugness vanished, replaced by a look of pure, concentrated hunger and guilt.
"Oh, baby... no, no, no," he murmured, his voice dropping an octave, suddenly thick and raw. He surged forward, wrapping his arms around you and pulling you flush against his chest. "I'm sorry, I was just teasing.”
He moved immediately, grabbing your wrists gently and pulling your hands away from your face so he could see you properly. His eyes widened slightly at the tears sliding down your cheeks.
“Oh, sweetheart.”
You tried turning away out of embarrassment. Jungwon wouldn’t let you. Your face buried automatically against his shoulder, warm tears soaking into the fabric of his shirt, while Jungwon wrapped both arms tightly around you. The second you curled against his chest, your body relaxed instinctively.
“There’s my girl,” he murmured against your hair, rubbing your back slowly. “I pushed too far.”
You sniffled miserably against him.
“I hate you.”
Jungwon tilted your chin upward carefully after a moment, eyes softer now than they’d been all day.
“I’m sorry for teasing you too much,” he whispered.
He didn't waste another second. Jungwon’s lips crashed onto yours, kissing you hungrily, his tongue sweeping through your mouth with a desperation that mirrored your own. He lifted you effortlessly, your legs wrapping around his waist as he carried you to the bedroom, his mouth never leaving yours, sucking on your tongue as if he wanted to consume you.
The atmosphere in the bedroom was thick with a tension that had been building for hours. Jungwon had spent the entire evening playing a dangerous game. Now he had to deal with the consequences of his action.
He could see the frustration in your eyes, the way your lower lip trembled, and how you were practically vibrating with a need you were too timid to demand. The playful smirk he’d worn all night finally softened as he realized he had pushed you just a bit too far. He didn't want you truly distressed; he wanted you wanting him, but the line had blurred.
"Look at me, baby," he murmured, his voice dropping into that low, velvety register that always made your toes curl.
He leaned in, pressing a slow, lingering kiss to your forehead. It was a tender, grounding touch, designed to soothe the frantic beating of your heart. He shifted his lips to your temple, then your cheek, his breath warm against your skin.
"I'm sorry," he whispered, his voice dripping with genuine contrition. "I know I was being a brat. I enjoyed seeing you get all worked up, but I didn't mean to actually upset you. I'm sorry for teasing you so much, sweetheart."
He trailed a path of soft kisses down the bridge of your nose, lingering just long enough to make your chest ache. One pressed carefully against the corner of your eye. Another against your cheek. Then, finally, a sweet apologetic kiss right on the tip of your nose that made your breath hitch despite yourself.
Jungwon looked unfairly gentle up close like this.
His dark lashes were low, his expression softened by guilt and affection instead of teasing for once. One of his hands stayed warm against the side of your face while the other rested securely at your waist, thumb rubbing slow circles through the fabric of his oversized hoodie hanging off your frame.
“You’ve been so patient with me today,” he murmured.
You tried to look away out of embarrassment. Jungwon only followed.
“No,” he whispered, brushing his nose lightly against yours. “Look at me.”
Your heartbeat stumbled. Because suddenly, all the teasing from earlier was gone. No smug grin. No playful mocking. Just Jungwon looking at you like you were something precious. Then he kissed you. Slowly. Not the overwhelming, breathless kind of kiss he usually gave when he got carried away. This one was softer—careful and lingering, like he was trying to soothe every bit of frustration he’d caused all day.
It somehow affected you even more.
Your fingers curled weakly into the fabric of his shirt while his hand slid lower along your waist, gently pulling you closer until your hips settled flush against his. The warmth there made your breath catch instantly. Jungwon felt it too. His own breathing deepened slightly against your lips before he kissed you again, slower this time, almost coaxing.
“There she is,” he murmured. “My pretty girl.”
Your face burned immediately.
“Don’t call me that.”
“But you like it.”
Unfortunately, the tiny shiver that ran through you betrayed the truth instantly. Jungwon smiled against your mouth.
“So sensitive today,” he whispered.
You buried your face briefly against his shoulder with a quiet groan, still embarrassed by how easily he affected you. The movement only made him laugh softly under his breath.
“You spent the whole day staring at me like you wanted attention,” he teased gently, fingers tightening slightly at your waist. “And now you’re shy?”
“You made me like this,” you muttered against his shoulder.
“Mhm.” He tilted his head just enough to press another kiss into your hair. “And I’m gonna make it better too.”
The warmth in his voice sent another wave of heat through you. Jungwon leaned back just enough to look at you again, eyes darker now but still impossibly affectionate.
“How about I make it up to you properly?” he asked quietly.
Your stomach twisted.
“You’ve had all this frustration building up since morning,” he continued softly, thumb brushing beneath your jaw. “I wanna take care of you now.”
The sincerity in his tone nearly undid you all over again. Especially because this wasn’t teasing anymore. Jungwon was looking at you like he genuinely hated seeing you upset. Like your feelings mattered more to him than the game he’d been playing earlier. You nodded shyly after a second. His expression melted instantly.
“Good girl,” he murmured warmly before kissing you again, deeper this time, one hand sliding into your hair while the other held your waist securely against him like he had no intention of letting you go for the rest of the night.
He shifted lower, pressing a soft, slow kiss to the corner of your mouth, then the other, teasingly grazing your lips without fully capturing them yet. He was being agonizingly patient with you. It was almost cruel how patient he was now. Not teasing to frustrate you this time. Just savoring you.
"Forgive me?" he breathed, his voice dripping with affection.
You tried to maintain at least a little dignity.
“…Maybe.”
Jungwon smiled immediately.
“Oh? Only maybe?”
“You were really mean today.”
“I know.” Another soft kiss against your cheek. “I’m sorry.”
This time, you only nodded quietly. The tiny bit of stubbornness you’d been holding onto melted away under the softness in his voice. Without thinking much about it, you shifted closer and buried your face in the crook of his neck.
Jungwon let out a soft, contented sigh as you tucked yourself into his neck, his arms wrapping around you instantly to pull you flush against his chest. He held you with a protective, needy grip, his face burying itself in your hair as he inhaled your scent deeply, as if he were trying to memorize you all over again.
Jungwon guided you carefully toward the bed, movements unhurried and gentle. The mattress dipped beneath your weight as he eased you down against the soft sheets, never fully letting go of you even for a second.
The bedroom light was dim now, warm amber shadows stretching softly across the room. Against them, Jungwon looked almost unfairly beautiful, hovering above you like this—dark hair falling messily over his forehead, lips slightly swollen from kissing you, eyes heavy with something so openly affectionate it made your stomach flutter nervously.
He looked at you like you were precious. Like you were something to be adored. And somehow that gaze always affected you more than anything else. Your hands instinctively reached for his shoulders again the second he settled over you. Jungwon immediately smiled.
“There they are,” he murmured warmly. “Knew your hands would end up here.”
You looked away instantly, embarrassed.
“Don’t start.”
“I’m not teasing.” His nose brushed softly against yours. “I like it when you touch me.”
The honesty in his voice made your heartbeat stumble.
Jungwon lowered his head slightly, pressing slow kisses along your shoulder this time. Warm lingering presses of his lips against sensitive skin that made tiny shivers ripple through you despite yourself.
“So pretty,” he murmured between kisses.
Your face burned.
“You say that too much.”
“Not enough.”
Another kiss. Slower this time. Jungwon’s hands moved carefully along your waist and hips, not rushed or impatient like earlier. Now every touch felt deliberate—like he wanted you to feel how much he adored you through every small movement.
“There you go,” he whispered soothingly after one particularly shaky exhale. “Just relax for me.”
He started with your shoulders, pressing slow, lingering kisses to the skin, his lips warm and soft. "You're so beautiful," he murmured between kisses, his voice a low hum of praise. "So perfect. I can't believe you're mine."
His hands began to roam, not with the urgency of before, but with a reverent slowness. He traced the curves of your hips, his palms grazing your skin in a way that made you shiver. Every time you let out a small, needy whimper, he would pause to kiss your forehead or your eyelids, reassuring you, reminding you that you were safe and cherished.
"I'm going to take such good care of you," he breathed, his hand sliding up to cup your cheek. "I'm going to give you everything you want, baby. Just tell me... tell me what you need."
Your throat tightened slightly under the weight of his attention. Because suddenly, after all the teasing and overwhelming frustration from earlier, the only thing you could really think of was him.
“I want you.”
“Oh, baby,” he murmured, sounding almost overwhelmed himself.
As he slowly peeled away the remaining layers between you, his gaze never left yours for long. And when he finally paused above you, taking you in properly, the expression on his face softened into something dangerously tender. Like awe. A shaky breath escaped him quietly.
Your face immediately burned.
You instinctively tried turning away, embarrassed under the intensity of his attention, but Jungwon gently cupped your cheek and guided you back toward him.
“No,” he murmured. “Don’t hide from me.”
The warmth in his voice made your chest ache.
Jungwon lowered himself again slowly, pressing kisses along your shoulder, down the sensitive curve of your collarbone, lingering everywhere that made your breathing stutter. His lips brushed softly along your inner thigh afterward, warm enough to send a sharp shiver through your body. Jungwon noticed immediately.
“There,” he whispered with a small smile against your skin. “Felt that.”
You covered your face instantly with one hand, mortified by how easily he could read you. Jungwon laughed quietly under his breath before gently pulling your hand away.
“Don’t get shy now.”
Jungwon’s hands moved slowly along your waist, thumbs brushing comforting circles into your skin while he kissed the dip of your hip gently enough to make your stomach twist.
"Look at how you're shaking for me," he whispered, a small, loving smile playing on his lips. "You're so sensitive, so responsive. I love how much you want me."
Before he even entered you, he pinned you down, his mouth attacking your neck and breasts, his teeth grazing your nipples until you whimpered. You reached up, your fingers digging frantically into the muscles of his shoulders and the broad expanse of his back, pulling him closer, begging for the friction.
When he finally positioned himself between your legs, he paused, his thick, pulsing cock brushing against your entrance. He leaned down, capturing your lips in a deep, slow kiss that tasted of devotion. He didn't use a condom; he wanted you to feel every inch of him.
"I'm going to be gentle, sweetheart. I'm going to fill you up so completely," he promised.
He entered you with an agonizingly slow push, savoring the feeling of your tight walls gripping him. He stopped halfway, letting you adjust, his forehead resting against yours as he breathed through the intensity of the sensation.
"You feel so good... so tight," he groaned, his eyes fluttering shut. "God, I love how you feel around me. You're perfect, baby. Absolutely perfect."
He was just watching your expression with that same unbearable tenderness that had been undoing you all night.
“You okay?” he whispered.
You nodded immediately, fingers tightening against his shoulders.
He began to move in a slow, rhythmic cadence, each thrust deep and deliberate. He wasn't trying to wreck you yet; he was making love to you, focusing on the emotional connection, the way your eyes locked, and the way your breaths synced. He praised every sound you made, every arch of your back, whispering how much he loved you, how much he adored your body, and how lucky he felt to be the one inside you.
"That's it, just take it all," he murmured, his voice dripping with affection as he picked up the pace slightly, the friction building into a searing heat. "You're doing so well for me. Such a good girl. Just let go, baby. I've got you."
Every word was spoken with such open fondness that it became impossible to stay embarrassed for long. Especially when Jungwon looked at you afterward like he was completely gone for you already.
As the tension peaked, Jungwon’s movements became more urgent, his possessive nature resurfacing. He gripped your hips firmly, pulling you higher against him to ensure he was hitting every sensitive spot. He wanted to feel every inch of you, to merge his body with yours until there was no space left between them.
"I want to fill you," he gasped, his breath hitching as he neared the edge. "I want to leave every drop of me inside you. I want you to feel me deep in your belly."
With a final, powerful surge, he buried himself as deep as he could go, his body shuddering as he released a massive, hot torrent of cum deep inside your womb. He groaned your name into your neck, his grip tightening as he pulsed over and over, filling you to the brim, obsessed with the feeling of his seed claiming you.
As he reached his first peak, he didn't pull out. He buried himself as deep as possible, his cock throbbing and expanding inside you as he blasted a hot, thick load of cum deep into your womb. You screamed into the pillow, feeling the warmth flood your internals, your walls pulsing around him. But he didn't stop. He stayed inside, grinding his hips to keep the friction going, driving you closer and closer to the edge.
The second time he came, he was relentless, pumping more seed into you, his cock twitching inside your tight heat. You could feel your belly beginning to tighten and bulge slightly from the sheer volume of his cum filling you. The intensity of the pleasure, combined with the feeling of being completely claimed and filled, triggered something visceral inside you.
Suddenly, your internal muscles clamped tight around him in a violent spasm. With a shaking, guttural moan, a massive spray of fluid erupted from you, soaking the sheets and splashing against his stomach and chest. You squirted for the first time in your life, your body convulsing in waves of pure, blinding ecstasy, your pussy milking him dry as you shuddered.
Jungwon froze, his eyes widening as he felt the hot spray and saw the wetness covering them both. He looked down at the drenched sheets and then back at your flushed, dazed face. He was in absolute awe.
"Did you... Did you just squirt for me?" he breathed, his voice trembling with a new level of obsession. He looked at you as if you were a goddess, his heart hammering against his ribs. Seeing you react this way—completely shattered and undone by him—made him fall for you all over again, deeper and harder.
As he pulled back just an inch, his gaze dropped to your stomach, where the slight, tell-tale bulge of his multiple loads was still visible beneath your skin. A small, possessive smile quirked his lips, and he leaned down to press a lingering, sweet kiss right over your navel, his lips grazing the skin where his seed was pooled inside you.
The room felt unbearably warm now, sheets tangled around both of you while the soft amber light cast shadows across Jungwon’s flushed face and messy dark hair. He looked completely undone.
You were curled against Jungwon’s chest with his oversized blanket tangled around both of you, your cheek pressed right over his heartbeat, while his fingers lazily traced patterns along your bare back. Neither of you spoke for a while. Mostly because you physically couldn’t look him in the eye yet. Not after everything. The moment Jungwon realized that, he smiled against your hair immediately.
“There she is,” he murmured sleepily. “Hiding again.”
“I’m not hiding.”
“You literally tucked your whole face into my chest.”
“…It’s comfortable here.”
His arms tightened around you at that answer. The reaction was immediate and instinctive, like Jungwon couldn’t help himself whenever you got clingy after affection.
“Mmm,” he hummed softly. “Stay there then.”
You could hear the smile in his voice. This was your least favorite thing about Jungwon sometimes. No matter how overwhelmed or embarrassed you got, he always sounded unbearably fond of it. Like your shyness was something precious to him instead of awkward. The mattress shifted slightly as Jungwon leaned down to press a slow kiss into your hairline.
“You okay?” he asked quietly.
You nodded against him.
“Tired?”
“A little.”
“Understandable.” His hand slid slowly up your spine soothingly.
“You know I’m obsessed with you, too, right?”
Your heartbeat stumbled. Jungwon’s gaze softened even further at your stunned expression.
“Maybe worse than you,” he admitted quietly.
For once, you had absolutely nothing teasing to say back. So instead, you just curled closer into him again, hiding your burning face in his neck while Jungwon laughed softly and held you tighter like he never planned on letting go.
☆ ( 星星 ) ... "i can't keep my hands off of you. baby they don't know you like i do. and that's fine cause you're all mine." ‘ 连字符 ’ ♡ :
── ˙ ̟ ★ pairing: nerd!jungwon + fem!reader ⟡ !
── ˙ ̟ ★ genre: smut (semi-publc sex, f recieving, p in v, dom!jungwon, sub!reader, praise, dirty talk, implied fwb, nicknames: baby, angel, pretty girl...) ⟡ !
╰ a/n: hi there! my first smut ! this one was rushed cause i woke up from sleep to just do this cause jungwon. enough reason :>
you shouldn't be here, the two of you should definitely not be here right now. and even if you were, you shouldn't be doing this here.
it's past closing hours at your university. the library is technically closed — but since you were an assisstant to the librarian, you had the keys. you had recieved a call from jungwon asking if you were still at the campus. he had gotten himself locked in the library by mistake, not that he'd mind since he considered it his second home, but tonight he had places to be. and you being the ever helpful friend you were, ran to help him out.
and right now? he has you pressed up against the desk he usually sat at, quiet, secluded and barely lit — a perfect little pocket of shadows swallowing both of your figures.
his glasses are off, thrown somewhere onto the desk on where his belongings sat, lips latched onto your exposed collarbone, biting it lightly. his hair is slightly messy, sleeves of his cardigan rolled up — betraying his calm and composed persona in the wake of others.
"you're crazy," you whisper, breathless, "someone could come in."
who are you kidding? this whole place is about to be closed up, who's actually going to show up now, unless it's the watchman doing his rounds.
"oh yeah?," you could hear the smirk on his face, as he let go of your skin, pressing a soft kiss to relieve the pain and reached up to whisper softly in your ear, "and who's gonna walk in huh? even if they did, so what huh?"
you gasped, as he sat down on a chair, pulling you down with him, and settling you in his lap. his hands gripped your thighs, your skirt bunched up around your hips as he shoved your panties aside. "so wet baby, you're soaked. just from me marking you? or were you expecting this angel?"
without waiting for an answer, he freed his length from the confines of his dress pants. hard and leaking, tip nudging your soaked folds. you let out a quiet moan, your hands perched on his broad shoulders.
"yeah, like that baby?", he questioned, his breath ragged as he composed himself. you managed a nod, before his hands pulled you up, lining himself at your entrance, smearing his length with your slickness, before slowly sinking you down on him.
so hard. so full. so warm.
you bit your lip to prevent a scream as your grip on his shoulders tightened. he's leaned back in the chair, letting out low grunts as his hands press in to your hips to keep you in place.
"take your time," he murmurs, voice thick and low, his fingers digging into the skin of your hips, "don't rush it baby, i want you to feel it."
and you do. oh god you do.
he fills you up so good, so slow, the stretch burning in the best way possible. he could feel the way you're sucking him in, your walls fluttering around him, even if he hasn't moved yet.
"so pretty for me, aren't you baby?", he mutters, slowly, nudging himself between your walls. you bury your face in his neck, hiding your whines.
he's so deep inside you, filling you to the brim, his hands moving to stroke your things like he's comforting you — while he keeps you stuffed.
and then you hear it — footsteps.
the two of you still completely, his hands coming up to your mouth instinctively, palm pressing gently over your lips. he leans in, lips brushing the shell of your ear, tone hushed, "don't make a sound."
you don't mean to, but the fear of being caught bubbling inside you, lead you to clench around him so tight, eyes wide and pulse pounding. his breathing is steady, controlled, trying to not make a sound — but you feel him twitch inside you.
to both your luck, the footsteps fade.
jungwon chuckles — low and cocky.
"you like that?" he whispers, tone dripping with amusement. "you got so tight right now baby."
"jungwon- please-"
"what is it baby? want me to fuck you?" he tilts his head, leaning in, his lips hovering over yours, warm breath fanning your face. "go on then, baby. take what you want."
you whimper, lifting yourself up slightly, then sinking back down slowly, feeling the drag of his cock along your gummy walls. his head falls back, jaws clenched, eyes fluttering shut at the action.
"that's it," he groans. "just like that angel. show me how bad you need me."
and you do.
"won- aahh," you start moving— slow at first, then more desperate, hips rocking and thighs trembling. the chair under the two of you creaks but neither of you seem to care, lost in each other. his hands never stop touching— guiding, teasing, squeezing all over.
"can't believe," he drawls, "the whole school thinks i'm just some quiet little nerd. if only they knew how good you look bouncing on my cock like this."
"mmhm, won-" you cry out, but he catches it, kissing you to muffle the sounds. he could tell you were close, your walls digging in on him, bringing him to the edge as well.
"you gonna cum for me pretty girl?" he pants, mouth against yours. "come on baby, make a mess on me."
you clamp around him, losing it, body shaking as you fall apart. "miliking me so well, huh baby?" he mumbles, as he thrusts up— deep, fast, chasing his own high with a quiet groan. spilling into you as he holds you down.
you fall on him, head resting on his shoulder. "you did so well angel," he presses a kiss to your temple, one hand perched on your waist, the other stroking your hair.
I swear, if I have to sit through one more lecture where Yang Jungwon acts like he's the fucking oracle of psychology, I'm going to lose it. It's my first week back at Seoul National University, and already, this psych elective feels like a battlefield. Not because the material's hard hell, I aced my intro courses last year but because of him. The guy who sits two rows ahead, with his perfect posture, sharp jawline, and that infuriating habit of raising his hand like he's got all the answers gift-wrapped.
Jungwon. The golden boy of the department. Captain of the debate team, volunteer extraordinaire, and apparently, everyone's favorite. I've known him since freshman orientation, when he "accidentally" stole my spot in the honors seminar by charming the advisor with his dimpled smile. Since then, it's been a low-key war: stolen notes, side-eyes in group projects, and enough passive-aggressive comments to fill a subreddit.
Today, though? Today, it's personal.
The lecture hall buzzes with the usual end-of-class chaos backpacks zipping, chairs scraping, whispers about weekend plans. Professor Kim drones on about attachment theory, something about how love is just a cycle of anxious and avoidant bullshit. Ironic, considering how much I avoid anything resembling romance these days. My last hookup was a disaster: some frat guy who ghosted me after one awkward night. No thanks. I'd rather bury myself in books and coffee runs.
As the prof wraps up, Jungwon of course shoots his hand up. "Professor, isn't it true that insecure attachment often leads to repeated patterns in relationships? Like, you keep falling into the same toxic dynamic because it's familiar?"
His voice is smooth, confident, like he's reciting poetry. The class nods along, a few girls in the front row giggling. I roll my eyes so hard I might sprain something. Familiar? Please. He's probably never had a toxic day in his life. Mommy and Daddy paid for his tuition, right? That's the rumor, anyway.
The professor beams. "Excellent point, Jungwon. Anyone care to expand?"
My hand twitches. I shouldn't. But fuck it. I've been quiet all week, letting him dominate. Time to remind everyone I'm here.
"Yeah," I say, standing up a bit too forcefully. Heads turn, and I feel Hamin's elbow nudge me from the seat next to mine. My best friend, Jung Hamin the sarcastic queen with neon-streaked hair and zero filter gives me a "don't do it" look. But I'm already committed. "It's not just familiar. It's addictive. Like, you know it's burning you, but you can't stop reaching for the flame. Every time you fall, it hurts, but that pull? It's what keeps you coming back."
The room quiets. Professor Kim nods approvingly. "Insightful, Y/n. That's the vulnerability in emotional cycles—jealousy, pain, and all."
Jungwon twists in his seat, those dark eyes locking onto mine. For a second, I think he's impressed. Then his lips curl into that smug half-smile. "Addictive, huh? Sounds like you're speaking from experience. Careful, Y/n psychology's not therapy."
The class chuckles. Heat rushes to my face, not the cute blush kind, but the "I'm about to throttle you" kind. Who the fuck does he think he is?
"Experience?" I shoot back, stepping into the aisle. "Says the guy whose biggest relationship drama is probably arguing with his reflection. At least I get the real shit, not whatever perfect bubble you live in."
More laughs, this time on my side. Hamin snickers beside me, muttering, "Get his ass." But Jungwon's eyes narrow, and he stands up fully now, all 5'9" of lean muscle and quiet intensity. He's not as tall as some guys, but damn if he doesn't carry himself like he owns the room.
These are some of my most favourite enhypen fics on tumblr. They're some amazing pieces that have made my day better and some that I cried over.. So this is also kind of a recommendation list for anyone who hasn't read one of these gems!
Lots of love to the authors behind them, your work feels like home to me on tough days ♡♡
(since this got too long, i've made 2 lists)
s= smut a=angst f=fluff
(* i've tried to include short gists of the plot/tropes but do check out all tags listed by the author before reading<3
* also i prefer to stay away from smut so there'll mostly be fluffy/ angsty works (or works with minimal smut) mentioned here,
* there mostly wont be any smaus, i might make separate list for those)
𝒀𝒂𝒏𝒈 𝑱𝒖𝒏𝒈𝒘𝒐𝒏-
WHAT THE MOON REMEMBERS by @lac4gyal
(a, s, f) reincarnation au, fated lovers trope- tragedy but a happy ending. this could become a movie and i'd cry myself to sleep watching it.
jungwon fluff by @jongst4r
(f) just pure fluff, friends to lovers trope, was my anon req, one of my most favourite authors on tumblr <3 ( blossom crown is really cute too)
3. DID WE...? by @noirellee
(f) a really cute drabble
4. VIOLET by @heehxe
(f) this was soo cute
5. Echoes by @stillmnstr
(a, f) royalty au, pining, tension, this was an amazing read, there's also a pt.2 to it. (echoes is such an underrated song and im glad the author chose to write such a wonderful piece based on it)
6. munch by @heedimples
(s) the smut was really well written
7. soulmarked rivalry by @elikajinnie
(f, a(?)) enemies to lovers, harry potter!au, soulmate!au, forced proximity, jungwon loves teasing reader, hurt/comfort
8. a truth universally acknowledged by @stillmnstr
(a) modern pride & prejudice au, enemies to lovers, university au, this shattered my heart yet remains one of my faves
9. love me not by @dvrk-moon
(f) enemies-to-lovers, fake dating, SLOW burn, jungwon x fem!reader, private high school au, absolutely LOVEDD this!!
10. in my head by @nwjws
(f, a) ravenclaw!headboy!jungwon, slytherin! headgirl!reader, rivals to lovers, hogwarts au (with a modern twist)
11. off my face by @dksfml
(f) soulmate au, lots of fluff. its not just this one, every single work of theirs is wonderful! and ive stayed up several nights reading them all. if anyone wants super cute fluffy yjw fics, now you know where you can get them.
13. quiet warmth by @clearlyhoonie
(f) PURE FLUFF!!
𝑳𝒆𝒆 𝑯𝒆𝒆𝒔𝒆𝒖𝒏𝒈-
FRIENDS by @jaylver
(f, a) best friends to lovers,slow burn, inspired by chandler and monica from 'FRIENDS' (tv show) and 'when harry met sally'
2. ruin the friendship by @jongst4r
(a, f(?)) grief, mourning, yearning, slow burn, mutual pining, hurt/no comfort (at the beginning), confessed-too-late, inspired by taylor swift’s ruin the friendship. THIS ONE MADE ME CRY LIKE I NEVER DID😭😭😭 check warnings before reading and get a box of tissues!!
(also check out almost yours)
3. why so shy? by @seungsoftly
(f) shortfic but its so sweet
4. thisshortfic by @swiftjay23
(s) also--- just let me (angst to smut, best friends trope) by @swiftjay23 is amazing too!
5. just dont call it love by @jongst4r
(a, f, s) this series is amazingg
6. HOW I MET YOUR MOTHER by @i2sunric
(f) this was really really cute to read and i loved the bickering!
7. 10 things i hate about you by @swiftjay23
(a, s, f) rivals to lovers, academic au, i stayed up all night reading this
8. baby, baby, baby by @guppiechuu
(a) angst, hurt/comfort, exboyf idol!heeseung x youngmom!reader, do check all warnings before reading, but both parts are amazing pieces!
9. all heeseung fics by @misolhee are absolute treasures
𝑷𝒂𝒓𝒌 𝑱𝒐𝒏𝒈𝒔𝒆𝒐𝒏𝒈-
literally every single jay fic by @jongst4r
her work is AMAZING and she's my most favourite author for jay<3
2. STILL INTO YOU by @i2sunric
(f) doctor!jay x reader, another work of hers that i love a lot
3.fast forward by @asahicore
(f) high school au, the type of e2l where they never really hated each other to begin with. this was so wholesome and sweet, i keep re-reading this very often!
4. hairtie by @bywons
(f) super fluffy and cute (i absolutely adore all of their work!)
5. the marriage law by @enhaflixer
(a, f, s) strangers to lovers, marriage law!au, harry potter!au, soft!jay, forced proximity. i was hesitant to read this at first but ended up loving it!
6. Just Because I Love You by @astrakim
(f) very sweet and soft
7. SOFT SPOT by @sjyuns
(f) strangers to lovers, basketballer!jay, highschool au,
8. The Prince's Diaries by @enhaflixer
(a, f, s) prince jay x princess reader. fairytale cliche done perfectly
9. pretty lady / tints of red by @boyfhee
(f) single dad!jay 𝗑 kindergarten teacher!𝗋𝖾𝖺𝖽𝖾𝗋, soo cute and fluffy!!
summary. jungwon and you have an intense argument which leads to three days of painful silent treatment and awkward distance in your shared home.
content. angst, kissing, arguing, kiss and make up basically, suggestiveness
the air in your shared apartment felt heavy, thick enough to cut with a knife. it was the kind of quiet that wasn’t peaceful, it was sharp, loud, and full of all the things neither of you had said out loud yet.
you were standing by the kitchen counter, your hands gripping the edge so tight your knuckles turned white, staring at nothing in particular. across the room, jungwon was leaning against the doorframe leading to the living room, his arms crossed over his chest, jaw set hard. his eyes were dark, burning with something between frustration and hurt, and every time they met yours, it felt like a spark that threatened to set everything on fire all over again.
it had started over something small, stupid even. you’d mentioned how he’d been canceling plans lately, how he was always busy with practice or schedules or meetings, how it felt like you were living with a ghost most days. but small things always turned big between you two, because you both cared too much, and you both hated feeling like you weren’t enough.
“i’m not doing this on purpose, you know,” jungwon said, his voice low and tight, like he was holding back a shout. “you think i like coming home late and tired and having the first thing i hear be you complaining about how little time we spend together? i’m working my hardest, y/n. this is my job.”
you turned to look at him, and you could feel the tears pricking at the corners of your eyes, hot and stinging, but you refused to let them fall. not now. not when you were still angry.
“i know it’s your job, jungwon! i never said you should quit or that you shouldn’t work hard!” you shot back, your voice rising despite your best efforts. “but there’s a difference between working hard and shutting me out completely. do you even remember the last time we did something that wasn’t just you coming home, eating dinner half-asleep, and then passing out on the bed? i feel like i’m just… here. like i’m just someone who keeps the house clean and waits for you to remember i exist.”
jungwon pushed himself off the doorframe and took a step toward you, his face twisting into something that looked almost like anger, but underneath it you could see the hurt he was trying so hard to hide. “that’s not true and you know it. you know how much you mean to me. you know i’d do anything for you. but sometimes i get so tired, y/n, so exhausted that i don’t even have the energy to talk, let alone plan dates or do all the things you want me to do. is it so wrong that i just need a little space sometimes? that i just need to rest?”
“space?” you repeated, and the word tasted bitter in your mouth. “is that what you call it now? because to me, it feels like you’re pushing me away. like you don’t even want me around anymore. if you need space that bad, then fine, you can have it. i won’t bother you anymore.”
you turned away from him, grabbing your phone from the counter, your hands shaking so bad you almost dropped it. you didn’t want to fight anymore. you were tired, too tired of crying, tired of feeling like you were begging for crumbs of his attention.
“wait—” jungwon started, but you held up a hand to stop him, and the sound of his voice made your chest ache even more.
“no, don’t,” you said, and your voice broke on the last word. “just… leave me alone, jungwon. we’ll talk when we’re both not ready to kill each other, or whatever. right now i just can’t do this.”
you didn’t wait for him to say anything else. you walked past him, your shoulder brushing against his, and you didn’t look back even though you could feel his eyes burning into your back as you went into the bedroom and shut the door behind you, clicking the lock into place.
—
that was three days ago.
three days of absolute silence. three days where the only words exchanged between you were short, cold things like “pass the salt” or “i’m going out” or “don’t wait up” if you spoke at all. most of the time, you just avoided each other. you’d wake up early so you wouldn’t have to see him at breakfast, and he’d stay out late or go straight to his studio so you wouldn’t cross paths in the apartment. when you did end up in the same room, it was like you were strangers living under the same roof. he wouldn’t look at you, and you wouldn’t look at him, and every time you caught a glimpse of his face, his tired eyes, the way he’d stopped smiling completely, it felt like someone was twisting a knife in your heart.
you hated it. god, you hated it more than anything. you missed him so bad it hurt, physically, like an ache in your heart that wouldn’t go away. but your pride was still there, sharp and stubborn, telling you that if he really cared, he’d be the one to break first. he’d be the one to apologize, to tell you he was sorry, to tell you that you were wrong and that he loved you more than anything. but day after day went by, and nothing changed. he stayed quiet, and you stayed quiet, and the space between you just kept getting bigger and bigger.
on the third night, you were sitting on the couch in the living room, wrapped up in a blanket even though the room wasn’t cold, staring at the tv that was playing some show you weren’t even watching. your mind was only on one thing: jungwon. you wondered where he was, if he was eating, if he was thinking about you as much as you were thinking about him. you wondered if he was hurting too, or if he was actually enjoying the space he’d said he needed.
it was almost midnight when you heard the front door open and close softly. you didn’t move, didn’t look up, just kept your eyes fixed on the screen even though you couldn’t tell what was happening. you heard him take off his shoes, heard him walk slowly down the hall, heard him pause for a second when he saw you there. for a minute, you thought he’d just walk past, go straight to the bedroom like he had been doing, but this time he didn’t.
you heard his footsteps come closer, slow and hesitant, until he was standing right in front of the couch. you still didn’t look at him, but you could feel his presence, warm and familiar, and it took everything in you not to reach out and pull him close.
“y/n,” he said, and his voice was quiet, rough, like he hadn’t spoken much all day. it was the first time he’d said your name like that. soft, like he used to, since the fight, and it made your throat tighten up immediately.
you didn’t answer. you just stared straight ahead, your hands clutching the blanket tighter, waiting for something, anything.
you heard him sigh, a long, shaky sound, and then he sat down on the very edge of the couch, as far away from you as he could get, but still close enough that you could smell his cologne, the scent you’d missed so much it made your chest ache.
“i hate this,” he said, and his voice was thick, like he was about to cry. “i hate not talking to you. i hate walking around this place and feeling like i don’t even know you anymore. i hate coming home and you don’t smile at me, or talk to me, or even look at me. it’s killing me, y/n.”
your eyes burned, and you blinked fast to stop the tears from falling, but you still didn’t turn to look at him. “you said you needed space,” you whispered, and your voice came out small and broken. “i’m giving you space. isn’t that what you wanted?”
“no,” jungwon said, and there was desperation in his voice now, something raw and real that you hadn’t heard in days. “that’s not what i wanted. i was just tired, and i was stupid. i said things I didn’t mean and… and i never wanted space from you. i never want space from you. i just… i didn’t know how to tell you that i was scared that i wasn’t doing enough, scared that one day you’d get tired of waiting and you’d leave.”
that made you turn your head, finally, to look at him. his eyes were shiny, tears glistening at the corners, and his face looked so tired, so sad, that all the anger and pride you’d been holding onto for the last three days just melted away completely, leaving nothing but love and hurt and the overwhelming need to be close to him. to hold him.
“you really think i’d leave you?” you asked, your voice shaking. “jungwon, you’re everything to me. i felt like you didn’t want me anymore. like i wasn’t important enough to make time for. that’s all i ever wanted. to feel like i matter to you, like i’m a priority.”
“you are,” he said immediately, leaning forward like he couldn’t help it, his eyes locked on yours. “you’re the most important thing in my whole life. more than my job, more than anything. i’m so sorry. i’m so, so sorry i made you feel that way. i was being stupid, and i never should have yelled at you, or made you feel like you were bothering me, or any of it. i love you. i love you so much it hurts, and i hate that i hurt you.”
the tears you’d been holding back finally spilled over, rolling down your cheeks, and you didn’t even try to wipe them away. jungwon reached out slowly, like he was scared you’d pull away, and when you didn’t move, he took your hand in his. his hand was warm, his fingers wrapping around yours tightly, and it felt like coming home.
“i’m sorry too,” you whispered, squeezing his hand back as hard as you could. “i shouldn’t have said those things. i know how hard you work, and i know how tired you get. i just miss you, that’s all. i miss us.”
“i miss us too,” he said, and then he was moving closer, shifting across the couch until there was almost no space left between you. he let go of your hand only to reach up and cup your face in both his hands, his thumbs brushing gently over your wet cheeks, wiping away your tears. his touch was soft, so gentle it made your heart race, and you leaned into it, closing your eyes for a second just to feel him there. “can we stop fighting now? please? i can’t take another day of this.“
you opened your eyes to look at him, and you saw everything you’d ever wanted to see there. love, and regret, and that soft look he only ever gave you. “yeah,” you said, your voice barely above a whisper. “we can stop.”
for a second, neither of you said anything. you just looked at each other, drinking each other in, like you were making up for all the time you’d spent not looking at each other. the tension that had been in the air wasn’t gone completely, but it had changed. before it was sharp and angry, but now it was thick and heavy, something warm and tight in your chest that made your breath catch in your throat.
jungwon’s eyes suddenly dropped from your eyes down to your lips, and they stayed there, darkening, his breathing getting a little faster, a little shallower. you felt your own heart start to beat faster, a heat spreading through your body that had nothing to do with the temperature in the room. you’d missed this. missed the way he looked at you like you were the only thing in the world that mattered, like you were everything he ever needed.
“y/n,” he breathed out, his voice rough now, different from before, lower, thicker, full of a need that matched your own. “i want you. god, i want you so bad i feel like i’m going crazy. these last three days… every time i looked at you and couldn’t touch you, couldn’t hold you, it was torture. i need you. please.”
you didn’t answer with words. you just leaned forward, closing the tiny bit of space left between you, and pressed your lips to his.
it wasn’t soft or gentle at first. it was desperate, hungry, like you were both trying to make up for all the time you’d spent apart, all the words you hadn’t said, all the touches you hadn’t shared. his lips were warm and soft, and he kissed you like he was trying to memorize every part of you, his mouth moving against yours with a urgency that made your head spin. he pulled you closer, his arms wrapping around your waist and pulling you onto his lap so you were straddling him, your legs on either side of his hips, and you could feel him beneath you, how much he wanted you, and it made a wave of heat wash over you so strong it made you shiver.
you tangled your hands in his hair, pulling him closer, deepening the kiss, and he groaned low in his throat, the sound vibrating through your body and making your heart race even faster. his hands roamed over your back, your waist, your hips, touching you everywhere he could, like he couldn’t get enough, like he needed to feel every inch of you to believe you were really there, really his.
“i’m sorry,” he mumbled against your lips, between kisses, his voice broken and desperate. “i’m so sorry, baby, i love you, i love you so much.”
“i love you too,” you whispered back, kissing him again, harder, needing him to feel it, to know it. “i love you, jungwon, only you.”
he kissed you like he was claiming you all over again, his tongue brushing against yours, slow and deep, making you forget everything but him, forget the fight, forget the silence, because right now there was nothing but him and the way he was touching you and the way he made you feel like you were the most important person in the world. he held you so tight it was almost like he was scared you’d disappear if he let go, and you held him just as tight, your arms wrapped around his neck, your body pressed flush against his, feeling every part of him, every beat of his heart.
he moved his kisses from your lips down to your jaw, then to your neck, his lips trailing hot, open-mouthed kisses along your skin, making you gasp and tilt your head back to give him more access. he bit gently at the sensitive spot just below your ear, then soothed it with his tongue, and you couldn’t stop the small moan that escaped your lips, the sound making him groan again, his grip on your hips tightening, his fingers digging into your skin.
“you have no idea what you do to me,” he said, his voice rough against your skin, his breath hot and sending shivers down your spine. “every time you make that sound… every time you look at me like that… i lose my mind. i missed this so much. i missed you so much.”
“i missed you too,” you said, your voice breathless, your hands moving down his chest, feeling the hard muscle beneath his shirt, “so much, jungwon. it hurt so bad not having you close.”
“i know, baby, i know,” he said, looking back up at you, his eyes dark and full of love, his lips swollen and red from kissing you. he brushed a strand of hair out of your face, his touch soft even though everything else about this moment was intense. “i’m never letting you go again. i’ll never make you feel like you’re not important, or like you have to wait for me, or any of that ever again. you’re mine, and i’m yours.”
he pulled you down to kiss him again, and this time it was slower, deeper, more tender but just as intense, full of all the love and longing you’d both kept bottled up for days. every kiss, every touch, every word whispered between you felt like it was healing the little cracks that had formed in your relationship over the last few days, putting you back together stronger than before. you could feel all the tension leaving your body, all the anger and hurt melting away, replaced by this warm, overwhelming feeling of being wanted, being loved, being exactly where you were supposed to be.
he stood up suddenly, lifting you easily in his arms, and you wrapped your legs around his waist, clinging to him as he carried you down the hall to your bedroom. he didn’t put you down right away, just walked over to the bed and sat down with you still in his lap, kissing you like he couldn’t stop, like even if he had all the time in the world it wouldn’t be enough. his hands were everywhere, touching you, caressing you, memorizing every part of you, and you did the same, running your hands over his shoulders, his back, his arms, just needing to feel him.
“you’re so beautiful,” he whispered against your lips, his eyes looking into yours with so much love it made your chest feel tight in the best way. “so perfect.” he continued between kisses, “i don’t deserve you, but i’ll spend the rest of my life making it up to you, i promise. i’ll do anything you want.”
“i just want you,” you said, and it was the truth, more than anything, “just you, jungwon. that’s all i ever wanted.”
he smiled then, a real, bright, beautiful smile, the kind you hadn’t seen in days, the kind that made his eyes crinkle at the corners and made your heart feel like it was going to burst. he kissed you again, soft and sweet this time.
the room was dim, lit only by the soft glow of the lamp on the bedside table, casting warm gold light over everything. jungwon shifted back until his back hit the headboard, never once letting you move away from him, his arms locked tight around your waist like he was terrified you’d slip through his fingers if he loosened his grip even a little. you were still straddling his lap, your knees sinking into the soft mattress on either side of his hips, and every small shift of your body against his made him let out these quiet, shaky breaths that went straight to your head, making your skin burn hot all over.
his hands slid down from your waist to your thighs, fingers pressing gently into the soft skin there, then back up under the hem of your shirt, his palms warm and rough in the best way as they moved slowly up your back. when his fingers brushed against your bare skin, you shivered, and he hummed low in his throat, leaning in to press open-mouthed kisses along your collarbone, right over the spot he knew always made you weak.
“i missed touching you like this,” he murmured against your skin, his voice still thick and rough, full of all the things he hadn’t been able to say or do for days. “missed feeling you breathe against me, missed the way you shiver when i touch you… god, these last three days felt like three years. every night i’d lie right here, right next to you, and i couldn’t even reach out to hold you. it nearly broke me.”
you tangled your fingers deeper into his hair, tugging gently, and he groaned, his head tipping back just enough for you to kiss along his jawline, down to the curve of his neck where his pulse was beating fast and hard, just like yours. “you were the one who wouldn’t talk to me,” you whispered, but there was no bite left in your words now, only softness and longing, your lips brushing against his skin with every word. “you walked past me like i was just… nothing.”
he pulled back just enough to look at you, his eyes dark and shiny, full of regret and that heavy, hungry need that had been building up between you for so long. his hands came up to cup your face again, thumbs brushing over your cheeks, over the spots where you’d cried earlier. “i was being so stupid,” he said, firmly, like he needed you to believe it more than anything. “but i was hurting too, you know? i hated fighting with you more than anything, but i was too proud to say it first. scared that i’d mess it up even worse, or you’d push me away again.“
he leaned forward and pressed his forehead to yours, his eyes fluttering shut for a second. “i’m never doing that again. i’ll never give you the silent treatment again. i’d rather beg for your forgiveness every single day than go through that.”
before you could answer, he pulled you in and kissed you again even deeper, slower, like he was trying to pour every single feeling he had into it: the regret, the love, the longing, the desperate need to make you feel how much you meant to him. his hands slid further up your back, pulling your body flush against his, so close there wasn’t even a breath of space left between you, and you could feel everything. every hard line of his body, every sharp intake of breath when you moved against him just a little bit more.
you could feel how much he wanted you, the way his body reacted to every small touch, every kiss, every little sound you made against his lips, and it made your head spin, made your own need burn hotter and brighter. you’d spent days aching for him and now that you had him, it felt like every missing piece of you was clicking back into place, like the whole world finally felt right again.
his fingers found the edge of your shirt, and he paused, pulling back just enough to look into your eyes, his gaze soft but burning, questioning. “can i?” he asked, voice barely a whisper, and you nodded immediately, already lifting your arms to help him. he pulled it over your head and tossed it aside, his eyes never leaving yours for even a second, like he was scared to miss a single expression on your face. then his hands were back on you, warm and firm, touching every inch of newly exposed skin.
“you’re so beautiful,” he repeated again, meaning every word, and leaned down to press kisses to your shoulders, your chest, everywhere his lips could reach, slow and reverent and so full of love it made your eyes burn with happy tears. “so, so perfect. i look at you sometimes and i wonder how i got so lucky.”
“jungwon…” you whispered, your hands resting on his chest, feeling the steady thud of his heart under your palms. you pushed his own shirt up, and he helped you pull it off, tossing it away too, and then you were touching his bare skin too, running your hands over his shoulders, his back, the muscles you knew he worked so hard for, feeling the warmth of him, the strength of him. “you’re everything to me. you know that, right? no amount of fighting or silence or anything will ever change that.”
he looked up at you, his eyes soft and bright, and a small smile tugged at his lips, “i know,” he said, softly. “and you’re everything to me. always.”
he shifted his weight, lowering you gently back onto the mattress, his body coming down over yours, settling perfectly between your legs like he was made just to be there. he propped himself up on his elbows so he wouldn’t crush you, but pressed his body as close as he could.
he kissed you again, his hands wandering over every curve of your body, touching you with so much care but so much need, like he couldn’t decide whether to go slow and savor every second or take everything he’d been missing all at once.
“i love you,” he said, over and over, between kisses, against your lips, against your neck, against your chest, like it was the only thing he knew how to say, the only thing that mattered. “i love you, i love you, i love you. i love you.”
you wrapped your legs around his waist, pulling him even closer, and he groaned low in his throat, his hips pressing gently against yours, the friction making you both gasp softly.
he moved slowly, taking his time, treating you like something precious, something he never wanted to break or lose. every touch was intentional, every kiss was full of longing, every movement was a promise, that he’d be better, that he’d love you right, that he’d never let you feel alone again. and as he moved with you, as you moved with him, everything you’d both been holding back all the days of missing each other, came pouring out.
when it was over, he didn’t move away. he collapsed gently onto his side, pulling you tight against his chest, wrapping his arms around you so completely you could barely tell where you ended and he began. he pressed a kiss to the top of your head, his fingers running slowly and softly through your hair, just holding you, breathing in your scent, like he was finally at peace.
you rested your head against his chest. the room was quiet now, soft and warm, and for the first time in three days, there wasn’t a heavy or empty feeling.
“next time,” jungwon said softly, his voice rumbling in his chest under your ear, his hand still moving gently through your hair, “if i ever make you feel bad again… or if we ever fight… just yell at me. hit me if you want. just don’t let me go silent. don’t let me be away from you like that again. it hurts too much.”
you smiled softly, pressing a kiss to his skin. “i promise,” you said quietly. “just don’t push me away.”
“never,” he said, immediately, tightening his hold on you. “you’re mine, remember? and i’m yours. that’s the only thing that matters.”
he tilted your face up to his one more time, kissing you soft and sweet, slow and deep, full of everything you both felt. outside , the night was quiet, but inside, wrapped up in each others arms, everything was exactly how it was supposed to be. the fight was gone, the silence was broken, and the only thing left was love. big, messy, stubborn, perfect love, just like it had always been, and just like it always would be.
🐼 aya’s note. this was too long im not writing for like a month now and if i made mistakes then IGNORE ITTTTTT. anyways LOVE YA
( 양정원 ) ⓘ 𝑺𝑴𝑼𝑻! ⋆ unprotected sex ⋆ sexual tension ⋆ control play ⋆ teasing⋆ denial ⋆ fingering ⋆ unresolved tension : 644
──── in which ︵ jungwon calls it “just friends,” right up until his hands are under your shorts and neither of you can pretend anymore.
✩now playing - wine pon you | doja cat | - ✩viewmasterlist to check out my other works!
you're both under his blanket, same as always. shoulder to shoulder, heat pressed into heat, your leg nudging his every few minutes like it's accidental. the tv is on but muted, nothing but flashing colors spilling across the walls. the rest of the house is quiet—the others asleep down the hall, the fridge humming low, the fan ticking faintly from where it's aimed at the bed. jungwon shifts beside you, one arm tucked under his head, the other draped over your waist like it's casual. like it's nothing.
but his palm is resting low, too low, his thumb brushing lazy circles against the band of your shorts, and you feel the way his breath catches when you don't stop him.
he leans in, voice low and soft and unbothered. "prove we're just friends," he murmurs, like he's offering a dare. "let me touch you. and don't make a sound." your throat tightens, but you don't say anything. you don't nod. you don't pull away either.
he smiles. he always smiles like that when he knows he's winning. slow and smug and quiet, like he's been planning this. his hand dips beneath the blanket, then slips past the waistband of your shorts like he's done it a hundred times before. warm fingers ghost over your pussy, barely grazing, and he hums under his breath when he feels how wet you are already. "fuck," he whispers, just loud enough for you to hear. "you were waiting for this, weren't you?"
his fingers move slow at first, middle and ring dragging through the mess between your legs, gathering it up before circling your clit with practiced precision. you twitch, your breath falters, and his arm tightens around your waist. the pressure is gentle but firm. don't move.
his touch gets meaner—faster, tighter, cruel the way it stays just on the edge of enough—and you're trying so fucking hard to stay quiet. your lips are parted, teeth digging into the inside of your cheek, thighs trembling under the covers. every breath feels dangerous. every shift of his fingers threatens to drag a sound from your throat.
his mouth finds your neck, not to kiss but to taunt. "see?" he murmurs, smug and low, "just friends. good friends let each other do this, right?" he presses down harder, your hips jerk, and you almost choke on the gasp that escapes. barely audible. just air—but it's enough.
his hand stops instantly. he pulls his fingers away like you burned him, leaves them wet against the hem of your shorts as he exhales a sharp breath through his nose. "fuck," he mutters, then laughs—quiet and cruel and so fucking pleased with himself. "you almost made it."
you're panting. your whole body is tense, drawn up tight with the effort of not making a sound, not begging for more. you want to reach down and finish it yourself but you already know he’d stop you. already know he'd grab your wrist and say don't embarrass yourself.
he rolls onto his back beside you, arm tucked behind his head again, body still warm with the weight of what he just did. he's grinning, and you hate how much you want him to touch you again. he turns his head, eyes half-lidded, voice thick with mock sympathy. "you were so close, too. next time maybe don't be so loud."
you swallow hard, still staring up at the ceiling, trying to calm your pulse. you can feel him watching you. waiting to see if you'll beg. he wants it. wants you wrecked and quiet and obedient. but he won't say that.
not when he already got what he wanted. not when you let him touch you. not when you're still throbbing beside him in silence, proving exactly what he already knows.
( 양정원 ) In which - You swear your relationship with your hockey captain best friend Yang Jungwon is completely platonic… until one jealous glance during a rivalry game turns fifteen years of unresolved tension into something neither of you can ignore anymore.
~2.0K
Warnings / Tags: smut, mature content, heavy sexual tension, jealous male, Friends to more , dirty talk, Car sex, Semi-public risk / risky location, Fingering, multiple orgasms , , ,
The air in the arena was freezing, a sharp contrast to the suffocating heat radiating from the ice and the roar of the crowd. I leaned against the railing, my eyes locked on number 11, Yang Jungwon;
Jungwon and I have been friends since we’ve been around 7 years old. We lived two houses away from each. One day, a kid dropped my lunch on the playground, and Jungwon shared his with me that day. Since then, we’ve been practically inseparable.
As the captain of the Eastvale Icehawks hockey team, Jungwon was a force of nature on the ice, but today, he was a storm.
We were playing against Westvale Firedoves, our rivals from the neighboring district, and the tension was thick enough to cut with a skate blade.
Myeong Jaehyuns team was currently leading. Jungwon wasn’t satisfied. He was playing with a viciousness I’d rarely seen, his movements sharp, his hits bone-crushing. Every time he collided with an opponent, I could see the irritation etched into the set of his jaw. He didn't just want to win; he wanted to dominate.
As the buzzer sounded for the halftime pause, Jungwon didn't even look toward the stands. He skated straight toward the locker rooms, his shoulders tense, the energy coming off him practically electric.
I sighed, feeling the chill seep through my clothes, and decided to head toward the concession stand for a drink. I was just reaching for my water when a voice, smooth and overly confident, stopped me in my tracks.
"You know, you're a distraction." Sungho said, leaning against the wall beside me. He was one of the Firedoves players, still flushed from the game, his jersey clinging to his chest. He gave me a crooked smile, his eyes scanning me with an openness that made my stomach flip; not out of love, but out of a sudden, sharp awareness of who was watching. "I spent half that period wondering if you were watching me or our mascot?"
I laughed softly, a bit of playful flirting slipping out. “ it was definitely harry the dove!”
“I think you’re lying!”
We talked a bit; I was smiling, leaning in slightly, when the atmosphere suddenly shifted. The air behind me turned cold and heavy. Before I could blink, a strong arm wrapped around my waist, hauling me back against a hard, armored chest.
"She's not interested, Park Sungho," Jungwon’s voice growled, low and dangerous.
He had come back from the lockers, still half-clad in his gear, his eyes dark and narrowed. He didn't just hold me; he claimed me, his grip on my waist possessive and bruising.
Sungho blinked, his smirk faltering. "Says who?"
Jungwon stepped forward, his chest pressing into my back, his voice dropping an octave. "Me."
Without waiting for a response, Jungwon practically dragged me away, his hand locked firmly around mine. He didn't stop until we were in a secluded hallway, far from the noise of the crowd. He spun me around, pinning me against the wall. His breathing was heavy, his chest heaving under the hockey pads.
"What was that?" he demanded, his eyes searching mine.
"Nothing, Yang. He was just talking." I stammered, my heart racing.
"Nothing?!" He leaned in, his face inches from mine, the scent of ice and sweat clinging to him. "You were smiling at him. Flirting."
"I wasn't!"
"Sure," he whispered, a dark glint in his eyes. He stepped back, the irritation still simmering under the surface. "I have to get back. But you better be cheering for us. I'm watching you."
The second half of the game was a blur of violence and victory. Jungwon played like a man possessed, scoring the final goal with a level of aggression that left the other team reeling. When the final whistle blew, Eastvale Icehawks had won .
We celebrated with the school, and after that, Jungwon gave me a ride to my dorm apartment.
The ride home was suffocatingly silent. Jungwon was exhausted, his large frame slumped in the driver's seat of his car. I looked out the window, the streetlights blurring into long streaks of gold. I could feel his gaze on me occasionally, heavy and expectant, but he didn't speak.
“Can you give me my water bottle?” Jungwon asked out of nowhere. I looked over at him. “Where is it?”
He pointed down toward my feet without taking his eyes off the road. “Under there.”
I immediately leaned down, searching through the clutter on the floorboards while the car kept moving. “Won, I can’t find it—”
The moment the words left my mouth, the car jerked as Jungwon abruptly pulled over onto the side of the deserted, tree-lined road and shifted into park.
Without a word, he leaned across me to reach the water bottle near the door handle. His body was draped over mine, his heavy weight pinning me down. His hand stayed on my thigh, his fingers digging into my soft flesh for support as he reached.
I felt my breath hitch, my chest heaving as the heat from his body flooded my senses.
He finally grabbed the bottle and sat back, but he didn't move his hand. He turned to me, a small, wicked smirk playing on his lips.
"Why are you so nervous?" he murmured, taking a slow sip of water, his eyes never leaving mine. "We've been closer than this."
My face flushed a deep crimson. "Shut up, Yang! You swore not to talk about that night again!" I hissed. He chuckled, a low vibration that I felt in my own chest.
He was referring to a few weeks ago; the night we both got completely wasted and the boundaries of a fifteen-year friendship finally shattered. It had been a blur of desperate kissing, dry-humping through our clothes, and me spending an hour on my knees, giving him the best blowjob of his life until he screamed my name. It was the first time we'd ever crossed that line, and we had spent the following weeks pretending it didn't change everything.
Jungwon paused, his gaze dropping to my lap. His hand began to stroke my thigh, his thumb brushing against the hem of my skirt.
"Yeah, but we didn't really end it right," he whispered, his voice turning husky. "Jake interrupted us. I didn't let you feel good. I didn't get to finish what I started."
"Jungwon..." I warned, but my voice was weak.
His fingers migrated higher, sliding up the inside of my thigh, getting dangerously close to my core. "Baby, I know you want it. I know you've been thinking about it since that night. Wanting more. My fingers... my cock..."
"We can't- !" I gasped, though I was already arching my hips toward him.
"Baby, I can feel how wet you are," he groaned, his voice dripping with possessiveness. "You're soaking my seat."
"You're practically begging for me."
With a sudden, decisive movement, his fingers slid under the fabric of my panties, finding my clit. I let out a sharp, loud moan, my head hitting the headrest.
"Fuck, you're dripping," he whispered, his voice a dark caress. He began to rub me, his middle finger circling my nub with a precision that made my toes curl. "Did you think about me while you were talking to Sungho? Did you imagine my fingers inside you while he was looking at you?"
"Yes... fuck- Jungwon, please!"
He didn't stop. He slid one finger deep inside me, then another, stretching me open. He began to fuck me with his fingers, his movements fast and rhythmic. He was talking dirty now, telling me exactly how much he wanted to ruin me, how he had spent the entire hockey game imagining the sound I’d make when he finally filled me up.
"You're so tight," he groaned, his thumb pressing hard against my clit as his fingers hammered into my pussy. "So fucking wet for me. You're mine, remember? Every inch of this belongs to me."
I was sobbing, my body shaking with the intensity of the friction. I reached down, trying to pull him closer, but he stopped abruptly. He pulled his fingers out with a wet pop, leaving me gasping and empty.
"Not here," he whispered.
He climbed over the center console, practically throwing me into the backseat. He stripped out of his pants in a blur of motion, revealing a cock that was thick, veiny, and pulsing with a need that mirrored my own.
He pushed me onto my back, my skirt hiked up to my waist, my legs spread wide. He didn't waste time with foreplay; he guided his head to my entrance and slammed into me in one heavy, singular thrust.
"FUCK- !" I screamed, the feeling of him filling me completely sending a jolt of electricity through my spine.
"Say my name," he commanded, his voice a guttural growl. He began to fuck me with a punishing intensity, his hips slamming against mine with a rhythmic thwack. "Say it, baby. Tell me who owns you."
"You- Jungwon! Please!"
He gripped my hips, his fingers leaving bruises on my skin. He was driving deep, hitting my G-spot with every single stroke. He was relentless, his breath hot against my neck as he whispered in my ear.
"Don't ever think about talking to Sungho again."
"Don't look at him. Don't even breathe the same air as that fucker. You are mine. Do you understand?"
"Yes! I'm yours! Just... fuck me harder!"
He obeyed, his pace increasing until the car was rocking on its suspension. He flipped me over, pushing me onto my hands and knees in the cramped backseat. He grabbed my hair, pulling my head back as he entered me from behind, his cock sliding into my soaking pussy with a wet, slapping sound.
The view from behind was even more intense. I could feel every inch of him stretching me, filling me to the brim. He was fucking me like he wanted to leave a permanent mark, his chest heaving against my back.
"You're so fucking perfect," he groaned, his voice strained. "I've wanted to do this since the moment I saw you today. I wanted to drag you away and fuck the thought of every other man out of your head."
I was close, my walls tightening around him in rhythmic waves. I could feel the pressure building, a tidal wave of pleasure crashing over me.
"I'm coming! Jungwon, I'm coming!"
As I peaked, my body shuddering in a violent orgasm, Jungwon let out a low, guttural roar. He gave three more powerful, deep thrusts, burying himself to the hilt, and then he shuddered. I felt the hot, thick jets of his cum filling me, pulsing deep inside my womb.
But he didn't pull out. He stayed buried inside me, panting, his forehead pressed against my shoulder. After a moment, he slowly withdrew, but as he did, he gripped my waist and pulled me back against him.
He didn't want to waste a drop. He reached around, his hand guiding his cock as he rubbed the head of it against the base of my spine. With a final, forceful groan, he released the rest of his load, the thick, white cream of his cum splashing across the small of my back and the top of my ass.
We stayed like that for a long time, the only sound the ticking of the cooling engine and our synchronized, ragged breaths.
Jungwon kissed the back of my neck, his voice returning to that soft, possessive tone.
You return to Hogwarts expecting everything to feel the same — especially him.
Yang Jungwon, your best friend of four years. Your constant.
Until a love potion changes everything.
PAIRING: gryffindor!jungwon 𝓍 slytherin!femreader WORD COUNT: 20k+ — series ★⋆ CONTENT: fluff ⋆ angst ⋆ eventual smut hogwarts au, love potions, jealousy, yearninggggg, possessive!won. avoidant!reader, miscommunication.. a lot of it, plot twists, feat. beomgyu of txt, enhypen & my beautiful wife @hueningskais ⦸ alcohol, love potion drugging, masturbating (m).
| PLAYLIST | LIBRARY | PART 2
V𓄧 I did not want this to be two parts . .forgive me juseyo. the second part is coming shortly. i'll make it up to you. thank you soo much @hueningskais and miss anna for proof-reading and doing so much for me, i appreciate it so so much MWAH. thank you miss @heedimples too, your input was soo helpful my girl⋆
The castle was a home like no other. You had never felt so welcome in a place that belonged to all — portraits that often gossiped to you, halls that invited you to explore them, passages that opened in time of need. The castle was a friend you welcomed into your heart without protest.
You were not someone who let things in easily, never had. People came with expectations, questions, and noise you did not always have the energy to answer. Hogwarts came naturally to you it all settled around you so easily it stopped feeling new almost immediately. Portraits whispering like bored aunties with nothing better to do, staircases shifting as if they had moods, doors opening for you like they were in on something you were not. You let it all in.
You received your letter at eleven years old. Being a half-blood — it was simply standard procedure. You stayed on for university like a lot of people did, but unlike most of them it didn’t feel like a choice. It felt like returning to something that had already claimed you.
And somewhere in the middle of it, you met him. It was annoying at first because your life was perfectly fine. Up until then it was quiet, controlled with minimal emotional risk — exactly how you liked it.
You had known Yang Jungwon for four years now, but it had not always been that way. You met in your sixth year after being paired up by Professor Snape for a three day run on Felix Felicis.
Snape paired you together like it was funny, like he didn’t just throw a Slytherin who avoids eye contact like it’s a sport with a Gryffindor who… looks.
The moment your names were called you had looked across the room, already mildly irritated, to the black-haired Gryffindor — only to find he was already looking at you. You vaguely recognized him. He was someone you had passed in corridors, one of those people who existed in your peripheral vision. You two had never spoken as there had never been a reason to, until then.
His expression did this small thing — eyebrows lifting, like he expected literally anyone else. The moment your eyes met, he looked away, offering a small, tight-lipped smile. He looked a little nervous.
You weren't too bothered to be paired with him, he seemed to be a good enough partner — at least he wasn’t Seamus.. low bar, but still.
The seat beside you was already taken. So you gathered your things without hesitation and moved — sliding into the empty space next to him instead. As you settled into the seat you had looked over to your old table. You were only a seat behind — with a perfect view of your previous place.
"Y/n right?" His voice pulled you out of your thoughts. You turned slightly, catching the way his eyes couldn’t decide where to land, like looking at you directly might be too much. Flickering between you and the chalkboard at the front of the room. You almost smiled.. almost.
"Yeah," you answer, a little softer than intended. He nods, almost immediately, like that confirms something for him. Even though he already knew.
Yang Jungwon was popular, though not in the loud, attention-seeking way others were. Known as the composed, hard-working Gryffindor, he carried himself with a kind of steady confidence that people trusted. Down to earth, reliable, kind but not soft. Never someone you could easily push around. He had made that clear and yet sitting beside you now, with your attention fully on him, he felt something in that composure slip.
He had never been someone easily taken by others. He had never found himself captivated by someone’s presence, never caught himself returning to the same person in his thoughts without reason, until you.
The first time Jungwon had noticed you, he had been half-listening in Herbology. His attention slipping as the professor droned on about Venomous Tentacula. His gaze had wandered, unfocused — until it landed on you.
You were seated a row ahead. Not directly in front of him but just off to the side, angled enough that he could see the curve of your profile. Your head rested against your hand, posture relaxed in a way that suggested you were not entirely paying attention either. Looking like you could not care less about Venomous Tentacula trying to eat someone two tables over.
All he knew about you was your house, Slytherin. Obviously. He had his own assumptions about you, but not in the obvious way. Most people assume all Slytherins are calculated and cold. They decide before you even utter a word — that you are aloof and detached. It's not that you don't feel things — it's that you feel them too much and learned the hard way that not everyone deserves access to that.
But you didn't seem to care for what others thought. You let them have their assumptions about you.
The plant in front of you swirled around your fingers as though it had chosen you. You did not react nor did you pull away either. You just let it weave between your fingers. Watching like it was mildly interesting at best. It was subtle.
The kind of moment no one would notice unless they were already looking.
Jungwon raised an eyebrow with something alike to curiosity flickering across his expression. Before he realized it, his own lips mirrored yours without his knowledge. Afterwards, it became a habit.
Not an intentional one — he never sought you out but his attention found you anyway. His gaze would drift in the middle of lessons, between notes, during long stretches of nothing. It would settle on you without a second thought.
Often times, he didn’t even let himself think about it long enough to question it. It was easier to let it exist as it was — something small and unspoken. You existed in his subconscious.
Which is why, when he heard your name called alongside his — it didn’t feel real. You were not supposed to exist like this, not in front of him, not real in the way everything else was. Not close enough to talk to or look at properly.
"Jungwon?" you said his name like it wasn’t a big deal, like he wasn't suddenly aware of everything. The way you tilted your head, the almost-smile you gave him as if you were being polite, not trying too hard.
"Oh! yeah, that's me." he replied rather fast. Realization settling in that he had spent more time thinking about you as an idea rather than as a person.. and now you were both.
You nodded, turning back to your notes and pulling out the correct pages as Snape rambled about ingredients.
You fell into a comfortable rhythm. Passing ingredients without speaking, writing notes like you shared a brain cell for a few hours. You had found yourselves to be great partners. Often times passing things between you wordlessly or having the answers the other didn't have.
By the second day, conversation came easier. You talked about things that had nothing to do with potions, debated topics you didn’t need to care about...and agreed on almost all of it. Almost.
"You Gryffindors and your pride" you rolled your eyes in faux annoyance as he passed you a serrated knife, a quiet scoff leaving him in return.
"I do not have pride! Besides you lot are practically evil." he shot back, leaning slightly against the desk. You dropped your jaw, exaggerated and offended like he had just personally offended your entire bloodline.
"That is a serious accusation." you deadpan. The Murtlap tentacle squelched unpleasantly under the blade — you winced at the texture, just a little, trying not to let it show. He noticed.
"Your stereotyping wounds me." you added flatly, beginning to write notes into both your books without thinking.
"Yeah, that was bad rage-bait," He grinned sheepishly while waiting for the knife, "Besides," you said flatly, glancing up at him with deliberate intent, "do I look evil?" you teased.
Jungwon scoffed automatically, ignoring the way he couldn't look away, fingers fumbling as you handed him the blade, just slightly in a way he hoped you didn’t notice.
"Yeah," he said, clearing his throat as he adjusted his grip on the knife, "Completely. The devil in disguise." he responded as he added the cut up ingredients into the cauldron, focusing a little too hard on the task.
You laughed under your breath and smacked his arm, with no real force behind it. He laughed too but quieter.
From that day forward, you were rarely apart. It wasn’t something either of you planned, it just happened. One day turned into the next and suddenly it felt natural to look for him without thinking. The unregistered expectation of him beside you like he had always been there.
In the library, you would sit across from each other with books spread out between you, the intention to study long forgotten. He would kick your foot under the table just to get a reaction. Which, annoyingly — you let him.
Other times, he would be sprawled across your bed, entirely too comfortable in your space, half-listening as you rambled about assignments, deadlines, anything that crossed your mind.
You found yourself seeking him out without realizing it. Waiting for him and measuring parts of your day by whether or not he was there to share them.
Even on the days when everything felt slightly off, when something sat heavy in your chest or doubt crept in quietly — you found yourself at his door. Not to soothe you or to push your burdens on him, but to exist beside someone who didn’t need you to explain anything for it to feel easier. Because his presence made you feel better without trying.
You didn’t rely on people like that. Didn’t need people like that. Well, apparently you did.. at least when it came to him, which is… deeply inconvenient.
When you'd show up at his door, quieter than usual, a little distant, eyes not quite focused — he would let you in, something in his chest tightening at the sight of you like that. Because your upset, somehow always became his.
He wouldn't speak to you different nor did he make you speak, he would just sit besides you as you watched the life outside his window. You always said his view was better along with some bitter comment about Gryffindor privilege. He’d laugh every time, and just like that.. something would lift, just enough.
It scared him how easily you fit into his life. He found himself looking for you without meaning to, glancing toward the places you usually were, expecting to see you there like it was a given.
When he would find you, a grin would take over before he could stop it, because somehow — no matter how big the castle got, no matter how many people filled it, Jungwon always found you.
One time, he found you in your common room. He’d walked in with Ni-ki, half-listening to whatever he was saying. His attention had already started drifting, and then it landed on you.
You’d picked the far corner sofa — the one slightly too close to the fireplace, where it was warm enough to make people leave you alone after five minutes. You were curled into it, book open, fully committed to looking unapproachable. Which, ironically, had never worked on him
"Hey, miss," Jungwon greeted as he made his way over, dropping onto the sofa beside you without hesitation, close enough that your shoulders brushed.
You didn’t look up immediately. You let the page sit there for a second longer, like you were deeply invested in whatever paragraph you hadn’t actually been reading.
You shifted just enough to turn your knees toward him, the book still half open in your lap. "Hey, Won." you'd return lazily, not thinking about it. He did.
That was the first time you had called him that. He stiffened — just for a split second, as though he hadn’t just short-circuited internally over one syllable. You hadn't noticed because he had pulled his arm free between you and rested it along the back of the sofa, fingers brushing against your shoulder like it was nothing. Tracing small, idle patterns against your sleeve as his gaze dropped to the pages.
He also didn’t comment on the fact you hadn’t turned a page in five minutes.
Over time, you became familiar with his friends and him with yours. It just happened, the way everything else between you did. Conversations overlapped with introductions blurring into inside jokes. Before long, there wasn’t really a separation between your friends and his.
Your "friends" being Kenny, she was your best friend from day one, she was the type of friend that would go to war for you — loud where you weren’t, reactive where you were measured. The kind of person who would absolutely escalate a situation on your behalf without hesitation. If you felt something, she felt it louder.
And then there were Jungwon’s friends. Jake, a Ravenclaw Astronomy nerd. Somehow capable of making constellations sound like gossip. You didn’t understand half of what he said, but you listened anyway.
Ni-ki, a Slytherin Quidditch Seeker. Sharp and quick in a way that kept everyone on their toes.
And Heeseung, a Gryffindor Transfiguration major. Annoyingly perceptive, he always carried himself with an ease that made it seem like he understood more than he let on.
The two of you fell into an easy friendship with the group, however they did question your new found friendship. "You two look good together." Heeseung said casually, like he was commenting on the weather, tossing the words into the air without warning.
Jungwon choked — coughing as he turned too quickly, nearly twisting his neck to stare at him. "We're friends," Jungwon managed, the words coming out uneven, far less composed than he usually sounded.
A chorus of groans followed immediately. "Yeah, obviously," Ni-ki muttered. "Painfully obvious," Jake added under his breath. Jungwon frowned, defensive now. "What’s that supposed to mean?"
"Nothing," Heeseung said easily, though the look he exchanged with the others said otherwise. They didn’t press it because, technically Jungwon was right.
You were just friends.
Then, quieter this time, "So," Heeseung started, leaning slightly forward, voice low enough that it didn’t carry beyond them, “What’s her friend’s name?”
Jungwon blinked, "…Kenny?" Heeseung hummed and Jake smirked faintly.
"So.. you don't like him?" Kenny’s voice came from somewhere behind you as she sprawled across her bed. She’d been watching you for months now, watching the way your friendship with Jungwon had unfolded and she wasn’t quite convinced there wasn’t any foul play going on between you.
"Kenn," you sighed, not even looking up from where you lay on your own bed, "How many times do I have to say it? He’s just a friend." She groaned and turned over to stare at you upside down. Her hair falling messily over the edge.
"Sure. Yeah." she muttered, entirely unconvinced. You rolled your eyes, used to this by now. "So what’s the pink-haired guy’s name?" she added, quieter this time.
You blinked. Then laughed loud, thanking her mentally for switching the topic as she grinned, unapologetic.
As your groups grew closer, so did Kenny and Heeseung who had fallen into something of their own. It hadn’t been sudden, by the time it became official, it felt almost expected. A year after you met Jungwon, they started dating. And somehow nothing really changed. Not in the ways that mattered, at least. Other than your teasing.
She once said "You know, I thought you and Jungwon would have gotten together before me and Hee— " she paused, catching your bewildered look.
"Jungwon?" you said suddenly feeling your oxygen supply run out, "Nah it's not like that." you said simply, even then she didn't press — only pressing her lips together in response.
At first people also thought your friendship with Jungwon was something else entirely, tossed out with knowing smiles and raised brows. "You two look really good together." And every time you both reacted the same way. With immediate denial, you'd dissolve into small shakes of your heads, overlapping explanations, a little too quick to correct them. It became routine.
Sometimes people didn’t ask you at all. They went to Kenny. "Is Jungwon actually taken?" someone had asked her once, leaning in like it was some kind of secret. She had only blinked at them, unimpressed. "Ask him yourself," she replied simply. She never clarified and never denied it either.
Jungwon got it too. Only he had no idea how to respond. Guys would approach him casual, like it meant nothing and he’d pause because he didn’t know how to answer. The obvious response was easy, "No, we’re just friends. Go for it."
But Jungwon didn't want to say that, nor did he enjoy the thought. Didn’t like the idea of someone else approaching you, talking to you like that, looking at you like that. So instead, he’d shut it down."We're friends." he’d say, not waiting for a follow-up, not giving them space to ask more. Not that they ever went through with it, because where you were, so was he.
Over time, the questions faded. People stopped asking and not because they stopped noticing but because they’d already decided. After all you'd been best friends for 4 years and you were together more often than not. And neither of you corrected them anymore.
You returned to Hogwarts after two years. This time as a University student or survivors, in a way. Those two years hadn’t been spent learning in classrooms or complaining about assignments. You had stayed —worked alongside the professors, helping keep the castle standing in the shadow of Lord Voldemort.
Even if no one had seen him. Even if he had vanished again like smoke slipping through fingers — the disappearances said enough.
Those two years had changed everything. Not loudly, not in ways anyone else could fully understand — but in the quiet, constant ways that mattered. You had learned each other in survival. It brought you all closer in ways no one else could comprehend. Every worry was shared, every fear met halfway. There was no space for pretending and no room for distance. The Room of Requirement became something more than just a hidden space. It became yours, it offered escape when the rest of the castle felt too exposed.
Jungwon knew where to find you, he always did. If you weren’t checking the protective shields or burying yourself in work no one else wanted to touch, you were there, trying to keep yourself busy, trying not to think and he never let you stay like that for long.
"Enough," he’d say, quieter than it sounded and you’d argue, of course. But he didn’t listen, he’d drag you back to his dorms if he had to, ignoring your protests until the exhaustion settled in properly. Watching over you after you'd finally given in. You always did.
Over the years, you had both grown into yourselves. It wasn’t something you noticed all at once it came in passing glances, in the way people started looking at you a little longer than before.
"Do I have something on my face?" you muttered to Kenny as you walked through the halls toward your dorms. Hogwarts University students no longer had to share quarters within their houses, they could room with whoever they like. Which is how you’d ended up at the very top of the university tower with Kenny.
She turned to you immediately, eyes narrowing as she scanned over your features — eyebrows knit in concentration. "Nope," she concluded after a moment, straightening. "You’re good."
You hummed, only half-convinced as you continued up the winding staircase beside her. You waved at a passing portrait that greeted you by name.
"—You’re just hot," she added casually. You scoffed turning to her, "Be serious."
"I am serious," she insisted, nudging your shoulder. "Did you not see the way Beomgyu was staring at you earlier?"
"Heeseung's friend? the Quidditch player?" you said as you turned your head slightly. Kenny groaned at your reaction. "Yes, that Beomgyu."
"He was totally eyeing you earlier." she winked as you reached the top floor. You hummed, any retort dying on your tongue when you saw that there were only two dorms on the top floor, most the other floors had 4 or more on each of them. You had no idea what you’d done to deserve that kind of luck but you weren’t about to question it.
Two doors stood opposite each other, a large curved window decorated the space at the end of the hallway, the light spilled through, inviting and warm. Making the space feel almost intimate.
You had both arrived early, eager to settle in — to decorate, to breathe in the castle before the chaos of the Sorting Ceremony began. As you neared the doors you heard voices from one, men specifically. You and Kenny slowed at the same time, sharing a look as if to say oh god. Kenny, unfortunately, looked far more interested than she should’ve been.
You, on the other hand? Already considering turning around and pretending you got the wrong floor. As if on cue the door swung open, a blonde haired boy walked out. You barely spared him a glance at first, too focused on reaching your own door until he made a noise.
"Y/n??" he gawked, you froze for a moment, then turned. "Jungwon?" you both spoke with raised voices. He laughed still a little startled but there was no hesitation in what he did next — he stepped forward and pulled you into a hug. It was immediate, familiar and not.
Because the second his arms wrapped around you, you noticed it. His arms felt, stronger.. broader. There was more of him than you remembered. His frame filled out, solid in a way that made your breath hitch just slightly.
Since when was he built like this? And then you breathed in. Bad idea.
He had always smelled good.. annoyingly so but now it was something warmer, deeper… addicting. As though someone had personally curated a scent just to mess with your composure.
"How did you guys know we're here?" he asked as he pulled back from you, still grinning. His hands lingering on your arms like he wasn’t quite ready to let go. You smiled automatically, your body was on autopilot while your brain was still catching up.
Your eyes instinctively scanning over him. You hadn't seen him in what felt like forever, your only form of communication had been letters, since you had been on holiday with Kenny for the summer. Letters didn’t prepare you for this version of him.
His hair caught your attention next. Once dark, now an ashy blonde that fell just enough into his eyes to make him blow it away every few seconds. It softened his features in a way that made him look different but still him. He caught you staring and smiled — smaller this time, almost shy. Like he knew and didn’t at the same time.
"We didn’t," you said, letting out a quiet laugh as you nodded toward the door behind him. "That’s our dorm." His smile only widened. Beside you, Kenny raised an eyebrow, her gaze flicking between the two of you, lingering on where his hands still rested against your arms. Clocked, immediately.
Before he could respond the other boys filtered out, coming to investigate the commotion — his hands left your arms almost reluctantly. "This year is going to be so good." Jake declared the moment he saw you both, his excitement immediate and infectious.
You huffed out a quiet laugh, leaning back slightly against the wall as the hallway filled with noise — overlapping voices, half-made plans, people talking over each other like they hadn’t just had an entire summer to do exactly that.
It was easy, like slipping back into something that already fits and yet — your eyes flicked back to Jungwon without meaning to. He was already looking at you. Of course he was. You looked away first, because you were not about to unpack that in a hallway at like… 10am. Still, your lips pressed together to hide a smile.
This year was definitely going to be something.
After greeting everyone you opted to decorate your room and unpack. Deciding unpacking was safer than socialising for more than ten minutes straight.
Barely 5 minutes had passed with your absence when you heard the door open. You were midway through murmuring an enchantment, flicking lazily as your clothes lifted from your suitcase and sorted themselves into your wardrobe.
You didn’t even need to turn to know who it was but you glanced over your shoulder anyway. Jungwon stood there, grinning like he’d been waiting for this exact moment.
"Hey Won." you hummed, turning back like your heart didn’t just do something weird and unnecessary. Another flick of your wand sent books gliding into place on a shelf.
He stepped inside slowly, he noticed your posters already stuck around the walls — most of your possessions already found their home in your room. The fact that you’d basically moved in within five minutes because you hated living out of a suitcase.
"It feels like I haven't seen you in years." he said, stopping in front of you. You paused, setting your wand down before turning to face him properly. He was already looking at you. Not casually either — like he was actually looking, as though he was updating some kind of mental file on you. Or like he was taking note of everything he hadn’t been able to see through letters alone. Stop that.
Jungwon had always been like that though. Quiet about it, but present. He didn’t need a room full of people — just one. You.
He was the kind of friend who showed up without being asked, the second something felt off. The kind who would sit with you through your half-finished thoughts, letting you find your way to the point without rushing you there.
No pressure, no "Just say it already." Just there, annoyingly perfect. He knew he had a soft spot for you, you're his best friend. The one who challenged him without hesitation. The one who never raised her voice, even when hurt. The one he had missed more than he’d expected over the summer.
"I know," you said, a lazy smile pulling at your lips. "I missed you." you added. He tilted his head slightly, something softer settling into his expression.
"Come here." he murmured, it wasn’t really a request, he pulled you into him, arms wrapping around you before you could respond, and you melted into it almost instantly — a quiet, content sigh leaving you.
"I missed you too," he murmured into your hair. You hummed, your fingers drifted up to play with the soft blonde strands at the back of his head — like it was muscle memory.
He slid his hand from your back to your waist, his grip tightening around it. Just for a split second, but you felt it. He pulled back, and your arms fell away reluctantly as you stepped out of his space. He looked over you with narrowed eyes as though something wasn’t adding up.
"What are you looking at?" you teased stepping forward just to mess with him. Just enough to throw him off, he faltered before rolling his eyes in faux annoyance. You almost laughed.
"You look different." he spoke, not moving despite you being close enough you could see every detail on his sun lit face. The light spilled over half of his face, highlighting the soft curve of his lips as they parted in quiet amusement.
"Is that good or bad?" you questioned, he’d always thought you were beautiful but now there was something more. You were almost glowing — confidence and charisma, you’d grown into yourself in a way he hadn’t been there to see.
"Good," he said. "You look pretty—" he paused, then added quickly, "I mean, you’re always pretty." Right.
You turned your head, hiding the smile that tugged at your lips. You were not letting him see that.. he saw it anyway and exhaled through his nose at your reaction.
"Your hair…" you started, glancing back at him and looking over the strands falling over his forehead, the light catching in them.
"What about it?" he challenged.
"Suits you, it's pretty" you nodded. He gasped dramatically, falling back onto your bed. You laughed, shaking your head as you went back to finishing your room.
Conversation came easily after that. "Also, Kenn and I went clubbing, and I got so paranoid at one point because of this guy—" you started, pacing slightly as you spoke, wand flicking absentmindedly as objects whizzed past. Jungwon watched you.
"He was a muggle, I think… anyway, he kept trying to get between me and Kenny, and I got so pissed I could’ve hexed him—" you continued.
That was all Jungwon heard before he zoned out. Something tight had settled in his chest, something he didn’t want to name. "and then I went to get a drink and he just followed us—"
"Won?" He blinked, refocusing, still leaning back against your bed, propped up on his elbows. "Mm?" he hummed. "So he’s dead now, right?"
You rolled your eyes. "Yeah, we killed him Dexter style." He huffed out a quiet laugh as the last of your belongings floated into place.
You heard a knock and a chestnut head peeked around the corner. "Heyy guys." Jake spoke with a goofy smile as he stepped into the room, "Hi Jake." you greeted, settling onto your bed beside Jungwon. "We’re all going to The Three Broomsticks, if you want to come," he said, his eyes flicking briefly to Jungwon — who was playing with the hem of your sleeve.
Since when does he do that. Jungwon glanced at you, he was surprised to see your eyes already on him. "Yeah I'm down." you said, dragging your attention back to Jake before your brain can start over analysing like it's paid to do so.
"Won?" you added, quieter now, turning back to him — searching, though you didn’t know for what. For the little time you'd been back in his presence, you had felt a shift — it was was barely noticeable, like the world had tilted slightly off its axis. It wasn't something you listened to, even as your brain screamed that things were different. Even as it grabbed you by the arms and shook you, you ignored it.
Throughout your friendship you hadn't dated. Not seriously. Not even accidentally. It’s not that you couldn’t, you just… didn’t care to. There had been moments — people who almost asked, words that almost formed but something always stopped them.
You hadn't seen Jungwon staring holes into their eyes, his fingers curling into his palms. One boy had spewed apologies as he scrambled off, leaving you with an eyebrow raised and a "That was weird."
"Yeah, let's go," he hopped up, extending his hand out for you and without thinking, you took it.
But he didn't let go. Instead, he guided you gently behind Jake, your hand still in his, like it was the most natural thing in the world. Like it’s nothing and it should have been, but something unfamiliar threaded through the familiarity. His hand in yours felt comfortable but now you were aware of it. Which is annoying because you were perfectly fine not being aware.
You also had never over-thought anything physical with him before, not that that's what you were doing…
Kenny looked between you both, her eyes immediately dropping to your hand in his loosely. Her smirk was instant, like she just unlocked a new form of entertainment.
"You okay?" Jungwon murmured, leaning down so his voice brushed against your ear. He pulled back, just enough to look at your lips as you talked.
"Mhm," you nodded quickly and then, you slipped your hand from his — stepping forward to urge the others along. You didn’t look back at him, didn’t see the way his hand lingered in the air for just a second longer than it should have.
Didn’t know if he noticed the way your fingers had twitched before you pulled away. Definitely didn't think about the fact that for the first time in four years — being around him doesn’t feel simple, and that might be a problem.
The air was crisp, fresh in a way that made everything feel lighter, clearer. The hills stretched endlessly in the distance, and the pristine lake sat below you as you walked along the bridge.
You slowed, falling a step behind the others without realizing it. Your gaze softened as you took it all in, a small smile settling on your lips at the quiet beauty of it. You breathed out, shoulders dropping a little.
Jungwon looked around mid-conversation, half-listening to Jake ramble about something irrelevant, and when you weren’t there, something in his chest did this annoying tight thing. Like when you forget something but don’t know what.
Until he turned and there you were, a few steps behind, walking like the world had paused just for you. It was the same thing that had caught his attention the very first time. He hated how that got him, as though every time was the first time.
He slowed without thinking, letting the others move ahead as he fell back into step beside you. He didn't speak — his arm brushing lightly against yours as he followed your gaze out toward the horizon.
The Three Broomsticks had a comfortable amount of people wandering in and out, it smelt faintly of butter-beer and a woodsy scent you couldn't quite put your finger on.
Your group took to the corner booth as usual, you sat besides Jungwon at the end of the booth and ordered a butter-beer as you all settled into chatter and laughs sipping your beers. As your cup emptied, you leaned back with a quiet sigh, the warmth of it settling heavily in your chest.
You slumped sideways until your weight rested against Jungwon’s shoulder. His shoulder shifted just slightly to fit you better, like it was muscle memory. His voice kept going, talking to the others, but softer now, closer. He smiled small, fond but you didn’t see. You felt the faint vibration of his voice and his hand settle on the small of your back against the seat.
"Sleepy?" he asked, brushing against your hair. "Mm, no," you mumbled, lifting your cup slightly before setting it down with a quiet clink. "Just recovering from this, it was so filling." You pushed yourself upright, pulling away from his shoulder — acting like your heart didn’t just do a weird little thing.
But his hand didn’t move. He just hummed, fingers moving in slow circles like it was the most normal thing in the world, and the annoying part? It was normal, it’s always been normal.
The front door swung open, the bell chiming lightly as a group of Quidditch players walked in, their voices loud and easy, already caught up in talk of the upcoming season. Many of them were back with hopes of becoming successful professional players.
That included Choi Beomgyu. Heeseung and Ni-ki were up instantly to greet the Chaser, shoulders knocking together in greeting. As their chatters died down he was pulled into your table and then into the seat beside you.
"Hey Y/n." he sent you a lazy smirk as he settled into the seat "Hey." you returned with a slight tilt to your head. You’d always known him — never closely, but enough. Passing smiles, casual greetings. You'd often see him around since he was also a Slytherin — he always sent you a boyish smile if he saw you sat in the Quidditch stands.
His eyes flit from yours to your lips and then over the rest of you. You noticed that too. "How was your summer?" he asked after taking a long sip of his butter-beer. "It was great, How was yours?" As he spoke, you felt it.
Jungwon's hand had stopped its lazy motions and now rested fully against your lower back, fingers spread like he’s anchoring you there without making a show of it. Your eyes flickered to him for just a second. He was leaning closer now.
"Hey, you guys wanna get going?" Jake called, breaking the moment. Voices overlapped in agreement, chairs scraping as everyone stood. Heeseung invited Beomgyu along without hesitation. Jungwon said nothing.
He bumped against you as you walked, your friends gathered ahead of you as the path stretched back toward the castle. Beomgyu glanced back once, eyes flicking between the two of you. Taking in the space, the distance, the way it didn’t quite feel like distance at all.
Jungwon looked to you and while you took in the world, he took you in.
"I’m doing the re-run on potions tomorrow," you groaned, dragging your attention back to him. He barked out a quiet laugh. "Me too."
"Snape?" he added — amused. "Hey! Snape loves me." you laughed swatting at his arm. "Of course he does!" He teased, "his bias towards you Slytherins is too obvious."
"Whatever." you rolled your eyes, yelping as he poked your sides. "I really missed this," he spoke low.
"I missed this too." you responded easily, he smiled flashing his dimples and for a moment, you just looked at him — really looked. Eyes catching on the curves of his cheeks and the flicker of mischief in his eyes. He seemed to have to same idea, looking over the details on your face. Pupils dragging side to side, you both looked away after a moment without a word.
As you reached the dorms your friends all turned, stopping you in your tracks "Thoughts on going to the lake, we have time to kill before the sorting ceremony?" Heeseung suggested, glancing between you all.
"…Yeah, okay," you nodded with the others, like you weren’t internally negotiating with yourself. Everyone else agreed easily, except Beomgyu who waved it off with something about joining later. You all filtered into your rooms.
You pulled out a bikini you’d bought over the summer, layering it with loose joggers and a top. Low effort, high reward. Soon enough, you were all heading down together arms full of towels and drinks, laughter echoing through the halls.
"Give that here." Jungwon’s voice came from behind you as he took the bag from your shoulder, without waiting for permission. He looked almost offended that you’d been carrying it yourself.
"Thanks, Won," you said glancing back and sending him a smile. You didn’t see Jake’s smirk. Kenny, however, absolutely did. "You’re getting boyfriend privileges," she sang under her breath.
You rolled your eyes, "He’d do that for anyone." Even as you said it, something in your brain went …would he though? She only groaned, unconvinced.
The Great Lake stretched endlessly before you, framed by rolling hills that dipped into the distance. It had been a while since you'd been here, not by choice. Between N.E.W.T.s and those two years confined to the castle, moments like this had been rare — almost unfamiliar.
But now the air was light, warm — the sun was out. It hung high above you as you laid out blankets, dropping your things with a satisfied sigh before standing over one of them — kicking off your joggers, pulling your top over your head.
You stretched, rolling your shoulders, fingers combing through your hair — completely unaware of anything beyond the sun on your skin.
Jungwon had been standing near the water, looking out across the lake and zoning out like he does when he’s thinking too much. Until he turned and saw you. He just, stopped.
His gaze locked without meaning to and dragged, slowly, over you as you moved — unthinking, unguarded. He didn’t even notice Jake walking up behind him. He followed his line of sight and smirked.
"She looks good, hm?" Jake murmured clapping a hand on Jungwon's shoulder, "Shit— don’t do that," Jungwon exhaled, his body jolting slightly, a faint flush crept up his neck.
Jungwon turned back toward the lake quickly, "She always looks good," he said, too fast, too dismissive like he needed to neutralise it. "Just friends?" Jake asked incredulously. "Yeah."
"So you wouldn’t care if I tried something with her?" That did it. Jungwon turned fully, deadpan. The look he gave Jake was enough. Jake laughed, clapping his shoulder. "Thought so. What are you waiting for?"
"I’m not— that’s not—" Jungwon cut himself off, jaw tightening. "We’re friends, Jake." he finalised. He opened his mouth and then stopped when he saw you walking towards them.
You weren’t paying attention to any of that, obviously. You were looking at the water, already halfway mentally in it, and you reached out, fingers wrapping lightly around his wrist, then slid down intertwining with his fingers like it was muscle memory.
His breath caught for a second, before he tightened his grip, grounding himself in it. You stepped into the water first, testing it with your toe before wading in fully. When you deemed it safe you stepped in completely. Then you turned back to him, smiling. He followed without hesitation.
Jake watched for a moment, turning around with a shake to his head "Idiots."
"Ah— fuck," Jungwon muttered as the water climbed higher, soaking through his clothes. You laughed, pulling him further in until the water reached your waist, he wrapped his other hand in yours.
The breeze danced through your hair, sunlight catching on the ripples around you as you tilted your head back slightly, eyes closing for just a second. The water was warm and inviting, the blonde in front of you inched closer. Without thinking his hand slipped from yours only to rise to your face. Your brain went very quiet. Which was rare, concerning, even.
He brushed a stray piece of hair away but his fingers lingered at your jaw. Careful, like he didn’t quite trust himself. Your lips quirked at his touch, then he dropped his hand and a drop of rain hit your shoulder. Another followed.
"Do you wanna go back inside?" he asked. You shook your head immediately, a grin spread across your face and before you could act normal about it you stepped back and splashed him square in the chest.
He gasped dramatically standing there for moment in shock. "Oh.. you’re dead." you barely had time to laugh before he lunged forward, sending water crashing back toward you, enough to make you shriek.
"Jungwon!—" you huffed, you stumbled backwards through the lake while your hands flew up too late to defend yourself. "You started it!" he shouted back, his laugh cracked loudly across the lake, messy and breathless and so stupidly pretty it made your chest hurt a little.
The others sat near the shore watching like this was the most entertaining thing they’d seen all week. Which, to be fair, Hogwarts was basically just academic trauma and near death experiences, so your standards for fun got weird here.
Both of you were soaked within seconds. The rain picked up, steady now — but the sun hadn’t disappeared, casting everything in a strange, golden haze, like a memory while it was still happening.
By now all of you were completely drenched, you waded through the water to the shore and grabbed your wand — relief settling in as you saw your belongings still dry beneath the shield you’d cast earlier.
You flicked your wand, casting a shield overhead to block the rain like a makeshift umbrella. The others immediately crowded underneath it with grateful groans, wrapping towels around themselves, you opted to do the same but Jungwon had beat you to it.
He picked it up and wrapped it around your shoulders rubbing against your arms. Your breath caught slightly and only then did you notice how his black shirt clung to him, soaked through — defining the lines of his arms, his shoulders, the shape of him in a way you hadn’t seen before.
You looked away, back to his face. This was safer.. right. Not really, because he was staring at you with this soft concentration that somehow felt worse. He was entirely too focused on drying your arms, still rubbing. You shivered, exaggerating it just slightly with teeth chattering sounds as you leaned into him, wrapping your arms around him.
"So dramatic," he snorted, but he didn’t pull away. If anything, he held you closer — his hands moving up and down your back, warming you through the fabric.
"Wait— I’m an idiot," you laughed after a few moments, suddenly pulling back. He blinked. "That’s not new—"
You ignored him and grabbed your wand, flicking it with practised ease. A warm gust of air spilled out, surrounding you instantly. Everyone huddled around you like a pack of penguins, they all groaned in relief.
"Thank fuck for you" Jake sighed as he leaned against you without thinking. The flicker in Jungwon's expression was brief but it was there.
After a hot shower you changed into your new robes, which were a lot more flattering than the school attire. Still house colours, still mildly humiliating, but at least you only had to wear them in classes.
You made your way down to the Great Hall with your friends, the familiar hum of voices growing louder with every step. As usual, you all split at the entrance — murmured "See you laters." and fleeting touches before heading toward your respective house tables. Jungwon gave you his signature smile, his hand brushing over your shoulder in passing. Then he was gone, slipping toward Gryffindor's table.
Kenny slid in beside you as Ni-ki took the seat across, already reaching for something on the table. A moment later, another presence settled at your side, Beomgyu.
"Hey," he greeted, offering you a soft, easy smile. "Hey," you returned, turning toward him.
He asked about the lake, about the afternoon, interested in a way that didn’t feel forced. You didn’t notice the way Jungwon’s eyes had already found you across the hall or see his gaze narrowed slightly, settling on the back of Beomgyu’s head. Lingering there, unmoving, even as the Sorting Ceremony began.
The first student was sorted into Slytherin. Which had you turning to stick your tongue out to Jungwon — how you usually would. Only he was already looking, his expression softened the second your eyes met, a small smile tugging at his lips. You faltered for a moment and then he threw you an eye-roll at the announcement.
Beomgyu had watched the exchange, curious. He leaned in close to your ear, "Are you and Jungwon dating?" he whispered. The question hit differently this time, it felt louder, like a ringing in your ear. You felt as though you'd been snapped out a daydream.
No, Jungwon isn't your boyfriend, it had never been discussed between you. Never defined but then your brain, traitor that it is, starts listing things.
You didn’t let anyone act the way he did with you. No one else held you like that. Looked at you like that or knew you the way he did and yet that didn't change the fact that, the label had never wavered.
Four years. No confusion. No weirdness. No “What are we?” conversations at 2am like some tragic situationship. Just… him and you.
Which, logically, should’ve been comforting but lately it felt like wearing something that used to fit perfectly and now it sat just slightly wrong — not enough to throw it away, but enough that you couldn’t stop noticing it.
Maybe it was nothing. Maybe you were overthinking like a normal person who refuses to be embarrassing out loud. And you weren’t about to be the girl who ruined a perfectly good thing because she couldn’t keep her thoughts in check.
"No," you said finally, shaking your head. "We’re just friends."
Beomgyu’s grin widened slightly. "Okay." he replied, leaning back in his seat.
Jungwon had of course seen your exchange. Not the words but enough. His jaw was tight, teeth grinding faintly as his gaze flicked between you and Beomgyu, something restless settling beneath his skin.
The rest of the ceremony passed in a blur. By the end, you were full, tired, and mildly overwhelmed by your own thoughts, which was honestly rude. You all trudged back to your dorms with light chatters. At the doors you said your goodnights and split off again.
Sleep came easily. It always did when your brain decided to emotionally clock out instead of process anything.
The morning came quietly. Soft light filtered through the windows as you got ready, rubbing at your eyes and stifling yawns as you moved through your routine. Half on autopilot, hair, robes, minimal effort because you refuse to be perceived this early in the morning.
By the time you made your way down to the Great Hall with Kenny, the familiar buzz of voices had already settled in.
You slid into your usual place, picking at fruit and sipping your tea as conversation drifted lazily between your friends. Jungwon sat across from you at some point, without asking, he reached over taking your cup and bringing it to his lips.
He hummed satisfied, before setting it back down in front of you like it was his to begin with. You stare at him for a second. Right. We’re doing that now.. You nudge his foot under the table anyway, because apparently you love enabling it.
Beomgyu slid in besides you, all easy smiles and bumps your shoulder “Morning.”
"Morning." you replied. "We should get going." Jungwon said suddenly, his tone firmer than necessary.
"Yeah, lets go." you agreed, already standing. "See you guys later."
Kenny gave you a pointed look, knowing, you ignored it. Jake didn’t miss the shift either, his eyebrow lifted slightly as his gaze flicked toward Jungwon.
The classroom felt the same as you settled into your seat beside Jungwon, a strange sense of deja vu washed over you. You turned your head slightly, studying him. He was already looking at you, his head tilted in recognition, almost curious.
"Deja vu." you whispered, he nodded, lips catching briefly between his teeth, like he felt it too.
"Hogwarts University students," Snape’s voice cut cleanly through the room, "you are here for a two-week re-run course on unnecessary, ineffective, or unneeded potions." His chalk scratched sharply against the board as he listed them.
"Babbling beverages. Stupid potions. Confusing concoctions." A pause. "And Amortentia. An arguably unneeded and unethical love potion."
Beneath the title, bold and unmistakable, he wrote,
"NOTE THAT AMORTENTIA DOES NOT CREATE TRUE LOVE BUT A TEMPORARY OBSESSION."
Your eyes lingered on it. Temporary, right. The first class was simple, babbling beverages and unsurprisingly, you were paired with Jungwon.
You fell into your usual rhythm of cutting the ingredients and writing in turns as though no time had passed at all. You stewed the Alihosty leaves first and added the Billywig stings as Jungwon stirred counter-clockwise, then went in the bile and leech-juice.
You potted the light brown substance into a vial and handed it to Jungwon so he could cork it properly. Snape sauntered over past each station with sharp disinterest. Sniffing and prodding at the goop in each pot. He sent some glares with flares to his nose until he reached yours.
"This is.. sufficient." he spoke looking between you both, "Thanks sir." you both hummed in return.
"Think that's the nicest he's ever been to me." Jungwon murmured in your ear as Snape retreated to the front desk. That earned him a laugh.
The next classes blurred together in similar patterns. You went through the same motions except Beomgyu lingered more and talked more, finding reasons to be near your group. You didn't mind, he was easy to talk to.
But Jungwon was becoming almost restless, he lingered more. Looked at you like he wanted to say something like the words were right there but he just… didn’t.
By the time you made it to the Quidditch stands, the air had turned crisp. You sat with your friends, eyes following the players as they darted across the sky. Jungwon besides you as usual. It was Slytherin vs Ravenclaw, which meant Ni-ki and Beomgyu were playing.
Beomgyu slowed mid-air as he passed your section, hovering just long enough to wave but then he waved again. Smaller, directed at you. You smiled back automatically because… you’re not rude and also because it would be weird not to. Social norms are exhausting.
You didn’t notice Jungwon’s quiet huff, didn’t feel his gaze settle heavier on you. You sniffed a little at the cold before turning to him. "What?" you asked with amusement tinged in your voice. He didn't falter, if anything his lips curved just a little more.
"Nothing," he said. "You cold?" You nodded, about to say you’re fine but before you could do anything about it, he was already pulling you closer.
Your side pressed against his, your hand lifted and placed in his lap, his fingers threading through yours like it was instinct. Oh okay.
He rubbed slow circles into your skin, then lifted your hand slightly, bringing it closer to his lips blowing warm air against your fingers. His eyes never left yours. You bit the inside of your lip without realizing, holding something back — something you couldn’t quite name.
His gaze dropped to your lips and stayed, for a second too long. Then he tore it away, lowering your hand back to his lap — but not letting go. By now you were mentally somewhere else entirely.
Above you, the game continued. People were yelling, Jake was probably commentating like he’s being paid for it, Ni-ki was doing something illegal on a broom but neither of you were really watching anymore.
At some point Beomgyu circled back around and this time — he noticed. The way you were pressed into Jungwon’s side. The way your hand rested, laced with his, something in his expression shifted.
His jaw tightened slightly, eyes narrowing as he flew past. You didn’t notice but Jungwon did and for a brief second, his lips quirked up.
The fourth and last class was on Amortentia, the strongest and deadliest love potion. As Snape had so bluntly put it, the most unethical and you're just.. casually brewing it on a random Tuesday.
You stood at your usual station with Jungwon sleeves pushed up, already moving before you even think about it.
You started by heating the water, steam curled softly into the air as the scent of something faintly sweet lingered beneath it. Jungwon added the bruised peppermint flower heads and you added the peppermint leaves. The two of you moved in quiet sync.
"Apparently it smells different for everyone," you murmured, glancing over your shoulder briefly. Like you’re not even slightly curious what his would be.
He hummed in response, tipping the crushed moonstone into the cauldron as you stirred anti-clockwise, adding the rose thorns with careful hands. The potion shimmered faintly, suspiciously pretty and definitely illegal in at least five countries.
From then it was a waiting game, he placed the cauldron in a dimly lit closet as instructed. Snape’s voice cut through the room once more. "You’ll return later," he said. "Let it settle."
You pack up your things, already halfway out the room, when you heard her.
"Jungwon," Penelope Clearwater’s voice slid in, sweet but sharp around the edges. She talked of him helping her in potions. You didn’t need to hear the rest, you already knew.
And then you decided… yeah, no. You were not doing this today, so you didn’t wait, didn’t interrupt. You just left. It wasn't dramatic — it was just easier.
Because she has this way of talking that makes you feel like background noise and you don’t do that. Not for anyone, but Jungwon had noticed too late. He was already suppressing a sigh as Penelope spoke, his patience thinning. "Can you just ask Snape?" he said flatly. "Or your partner."
"Seamus?" she scoffed. "That bloody idiot couldn’t tell a moonstone from a bezoar." she huffed in annoyance. Jungwon barely heard her, he was already looking around for you but you weren’t there.
"I’ve got to go,” he cut in, not waiting for a response. "I hope you find the help you need."
You hadn’t meant to go anywhere in particular. Your feet carried you toward the dorms out of habit, your mind quieter than it should have been until you heard a noise, low and grinding almost — like bricks moving.
You paused and stepped back and there it was. The Room of Requirement. Waiting for you, you exhaled slowly before stepping inside.
Bookshelves lined every wall, filled to the brim. A fireplace crackled softly along one side, casting a golden glow across the room as though the room was actively telling you to relax. In the far corner was a nook, carved into the wall like it had always been there. Soft blankets, scattered pillows, a large window framing the view beyond — rolling hills, the lake stretching endlessly beneath the sky.
You walk over, running your fingers along the spines of books until one caught your attention — Extinct Creatures. Good enough. You then kicked off your shoes and climbed into the nook, the cushions sank beneath you, welcoming, familiar.
You barely made it a few pages in before your eyes began to drift. Your breathing slowed.
Jungwon had walked back into the classroom in search of you, and then he tried the dorms. As he went back to the stairs, he saw it, the outline of a door that hadn’t been there before.
He stood directly in front of it and closed his eyes thinking you. The next moment he opened them the door had changed — larger now, curved, silver handles gleaming softly under the light. He didn’t hesitate. His eyes moved quickly, scanning the bookshelves, the fireplace and then you.
Curled with your knees against the window, your head against a fluffed pillow. As he walked closer he felt relief wash over him — your chest moved up and down gently as you breathed deeply in sleep. He couldn’t help it. The way his eyes moved over you as he climbed into the nook beside you — careful, deliberate, like even the smallest movement might wake you.
Not touching you, not until you stirred and turned. A soft sound left you, something content — unaware as your head found his chest. Your hand rested against his hip like it had always belonged there. Jungwon’s breath hitched, uneven now — completely out of sync with your slow, steady breaths.
He froze completely. Unsure where to put his hands, what to do, how to exist without disturbing you. One arm was trapped beneath you, already beginning to go numb. The other hovered awkwardly at his side.
Then you moved again, your leg slid over him, settling across his lap as you buried your face into his neck, exhaling softly against his skin. He sucked in a quiet breath, sharp and careful like even breathing too loud might ruin this.
He shifted slightly, freeing the arm pinned beneath you and finally he hesitantly wrapped it around your back, holding you.
You mumbled something incoherent, your voice warm and drowsy against his neck, and he let his head fall back slightly trying, desperately to relax into it.
Trying not to think and trying not to feel everything all at once. He didn’t know how long passed, minutes maybe more until you stirred again. You groaned quiet against him as you shifted, pressing closer without meaning to.
Your eyes didn't even open yet but your brain caught up real fast. You don’t panic, you're not someone who panics, you process and pretend you meant to do this. Fuck.
"Jungwon?" you murmured, your voice thick with sleep. "Hm?" he replied softly, forcing a lazy smile into his tone. "Morning."
You shifted again, this time pushing yourself up just enough to swing your leg fully over him, settling on top of him without hesitation. Chest to chest. Your head dropped back into the crook of his neck like it was instinct.
His jaw clenched, a quiet, strangled sound left him as though you'd wounded him. You lifted your head slightly, brows knitting. "You okay?"
His cheeks were flushed now, his breathing uneven and shallow. You didn’t understand. Couldn’t. Your hand came up, cupping his cheek gently, your thumb brushing against warm skin. "You’re so hot," you murmured, frowning slightly as if trying to figure it out. Then you shifted again and he exhaled sharply.
"Don’t— move," he said quickly, his hands gripping your thighs — firm, grounding, tense. You blinked at him, slowly.
He forced himself to breathe through it, his hands sliding slightly higher before stilling again, like he didn’t trust himself to move any further. Before you can even decide how to recover your dignity, the door creaked open.
Kenny stepped in and froze. Her eyes landed on you and then on him, then back again. Her jaw dropped — slowly giving way to a smirk. "Oh?" she said, dragging the word out. You stilled as heat creeping up your neck.
"What are you guys doing?" she asked, her gaze flicking over Jungwon’s dishevelled state with barely concealed amusement. You sit up like this is completely normal behaviour.
"We’re actually about to check on our Amortentia," you replied and you slide off him like nothing happened.. because nothing happened.
Completely unaware of the situation you’d just left him in. Jungwon sat up behind you, hunched slightly, hands braced at his sides. His shoulders tense, like he’s trying to reboot his entire system.
Kenny hummed, clearly entertained. "Right," she said, already turning. "Have fun with that." Something about a date followed as she disappeared through the door, laughter lingering behind her. "Won, are you good?" you tilted your head. He nodded quickly, a tight-lipped smile pulling at his mouth.
"Yeah— I’ll meet you there," he said, voice just slightly off. You don’t question it. You should but you don’t. "Don’t take too long," you added lightly, offering a small wave as you stepped out. The second you left Jungwon had sighed, loud and harsh — almost frustrated. He checked the corridor, making sure you were gone, before heading straight for his room.
He locked the door and stripped himself of his clothes — which were uncomfortably sticking to him.
He had successfully hidden his raging boner from you b ut he couldn't find it in himself to enjoy it — he groaned as he looked down at the reddened angry tip of his length which was refusing to go down. He turned on the shower and stepped in. The water ran cold, biting against his skin as he stepped under it, bracing his hands against the glass. His head dropped forward.
"Fuck…" he muttered under his breath, voice low and strained. His lip caught in his teeth as his hand wrapped around the base of his cock, his mind wandered to your chest flush against his.
Everything about that moment replayed too vividly. He pumped his hand up and down, slowly — a groan caught in his throat. His eyes were knit shut, the image of your body on his urged him to fasten his hand. You looked so fucking pretty on top of him — his teeth bit down harder.
He turned so his head was now leaning back, pressing his weight against the glass. He released his lip as his hand sped up — small fast breaths echoing through the room.
One image in particular was stamped in his head, his hands gripping your thighs like they were his to claim. The way your skin felt on his, the warmth of your touch — your breath against his neck. His hips stuttered as the coil snapped, his jaw slacked with shaky breaths as his high took over, ropes of his cum leaking out onto his hand and stomach.
He breathed heavily trying to catch his breath, he felt guilt flood his mind. He had thoughts of you before — thoughts of how you'd sound, how you'd taste, but he had never let himself do this. That restraint he had before had snapped in one moment.
His breathed in harsh again, sharper this time, frustration bubbling beneath the surface. He stayed there longer than he needed to. By the time he walked back into the classroom, his hair was still damp, water clinging to the ends as it curled slightly at his neck.
You stood at your stand, writing in the notes you hadn't done earlier when Jungwon walked in. He kept his eyes anywhere but you at first.
"Hey," he said, stepping up beside you, running a hand through his hair in an attempt to look casual. "Hey," you replied lightly. "Good shower?" you asked with your eyes still on the pages in front of you.
He froze for half a second, too quick for you to notice. His eyes flicked to you — searching your face for something, any sign that you knew, "Er— yeah," he said, forcing a small, sheepish grin. "Woke me up."
You hummed in response, like that made sense. Still focused on your notes, Snape swept back into the room — robes trailing behind him. "Go get your cauldrons" he drawled as he wiped the chalk board.
Jungwon moved instantly like he needed something to do and grabbed the cauldron from the shelves — setting it down with a thud.
You removed the lid and sighed in relief at the pearlescent liquid staring back at you. The potion had settled perfectly. Pearlescent and smooth, it shimmered with soft spirals of steam curling into the air like something almost alive.
Jungwon leaned over the cauldron and took in the scent, his head tilted for a second, "Vanilla musk…" he murmured, almost to himself. He paused and breathed in deeper, "Star jasmine… and…" his voice softened, quieter now, "fresh parchment." he finished, it was almost enchanting, he found his eyes fluttering shut, to completely seal himself into the confinement of the aroma.
When he opened them again, they found you. Then the potion, then you again.
"That smells so, so good." he exhaled, tipping his head back slightly. He watched you for a second as you stood in front of him towards the cauldron, without thinking he stepped closer. Resting his chin lightly against your shoulder. Your hair brushed against his face, soft familiar.. and there it was again.
The same aroma from the cauldron hit his nose, subtle and alluring but unmistakable. His breath catching as he leaned just slightly further in, his nose brushing the side of your neck. You felt it more than you saw it, the slight pause in his breathing. The way he didn’t pull back straight away.
"That tickles— what are you doing?" you laughed turning toward him but before your brain could overanalyse it into oblivion, he had jerked back.
"Wha— nothing!" he said too quickly, scratching the back of his neck as he stepped away. His mind was racing, of course it smelled like you. Of course it did, and the potion didn’t lie. No matter how much he had tried to.
You shook your head in amusement as you leaned over the cauldron and let the aroma seep into your nostrils. "What can you smell?" he asked, you knit your eyebrows together.
"It smells like, autumn" you started slowly, "Fresh strawberries— and rain.." you trailed off. "Smells good," you added, almost absentmindedly. "That good?" he spoke as he potted the substance. Needing something to ground himself. You nodded with a hum.
Snape once again walked over each station and arrived at yours, he took one look at the potion and nodded once — then walked back to the board. You looked at each other at the same time and broke into quiet, stifled laughter.
And then you noticed Penelope, walking over, you sighed internally. She had a stack of papers in hand, posture perfect as though she rehearsed this in a mirror beforehand. "We’re having a party tonight," she announced, placing a flyer neatly in front of Jungwon like she’s presenting a case. "Room of Requirement, for whoever wins the game."
She doesn’t look at you and you don’t look up. Mutual understanding, or maybe sly hatred. You focus on the vial in your hands instead, like you cared deeply about whatever you were pretending to do. "You’ll come, right?" she added, her tone shifting — directed only at him. Shock.
Jungwon barely glanced at the paper before his eyes flicked to you. Your brows are pulled together slightly — not dramatically, just enough that someone paying attention (him, apparently) would catch it.
"Y/n are you coming?" he asked instead. That caught you off guard, you looked up to see Penelope smiling at you. "Everyone's invited." she added with that strained smile, "I’ll think about it," you said, returning your attention to the vial in your hands.
"We'll be there." Jungwon said easily, still scanning the paper. Penelope seemed satisfied with that so she turned and walked off and you looked at him immediately. "Who says I'll be there?" you challenged. "C’mon," he grins, completely unbothered. "I’ll drag you if I have to."
"Yeah?" you shot back, arching a brow. "Try it." He leaned in slightly, voice dropping just enough "Don’t start whining when I do." Your stomach did a small, very annoying flip. You scoffed, nudging him lightly. "I don’t whine." He hums like he knows better.
You both walked back to the dorms as you talked, conversation was light, easy as it drifted between the upcoming game and whatever else came to mind. Jungwon split off to his room to change, and you did the same — stepping into your dorm and closing the door behind you.
Your hands were slower than usual as you picked out something to wear — something casual, but fitted just right. Something that sat on you well. Your favourite jewellery settled against your skin and a quick swipe of lip-gloss, a glance in the mirror and then you were out again.
The living room was already alive when you stepped in. Voices overlapping, laughter spilling out between your friends as drinks were passed around and poorly mixed concoctions were tested. Your eyes found him instantly. Jungwon sat sprawled against the sofa, one arm thrown lazily over the back, a backwards cap resting low on his head. Grey hoodie, black pinstripe pants — effortless.
Dangerously so. He looked—
No. We're not doing that. You averted your thoughts and slipped in beside Kenny at the counter instead. Across the room, Jungwon’s voice faltered mid-sentence, Jake kept talking but Jungwon had stopped. His eyes found you the second you walked in and stayed and they moved slowly, taking you in like he was trying to memorize something he hadn’t noticed before.
Like you were different or maybe like he was. You tipped the drink back with Kenny and immediately scrunched your nose, pulling a face. "Fuck, that’s disgusting," you laughed, nudging the glass away. Kenny snorted beside you.
"Yo, Jungwon?" Jake’s voice cut in, barely holding back laughter. "Hm?" Jungwon responded, not looking away from you. "You’re staring." you turned. Their expressions shifted instantly too quickly to catch fully, but enough to notice something. You walked over anyway, slipping into the space beside Jungwon like it was second nature.
"What’s wrong with you?" you grinned, your leg brushing his as you sat. His breath hitched barely and the gloss on your lips caught the light. You leaned in without thinking nudging the glass near him. "Nothing," he said, a little too quick. "Thanks." He reached for your drink, taking a sip — his eyes still flickering back to you. You didn’t stay long and you stood again, moving back toward the kitchen to fix the drinks for the others.
"I'm doing it later." Jungwon’s voice was low, almost absentminded. Jake turned to him slowly. "…And just so we’re clear," he said carefully, "by it you mean—"
"I’ll tell her." he said quieter this time like he was certain. Jake blinked, he breathed out a laugh. "Wow," he muttered. "didn’t think I’d see the day." He then slumped back against the sofa with a breath of disbelief.
Jungwon didn’t respond, he was still watching you because lately it had become impossible not to. Every day, it got harder to ignore. Harder to pretend, harder to act like you didn’t pull him in without even trying.
Across the room, you laughed softly at something Ni-ki said — but your attention shifted when you caught Kenny’s eye. "Can you help me with something?" she asked already moving, you nodded following behind.
"I’ll be right back," you called over your shoulder. The door clicked shut behind you and Kenny turned immediately, leaning back against it — arms crossing as she stared at you. For a moment she just looked at you, perplexed. "Kenny?.." you said cautiously, a nervous smile tugging at your lips. "What the fuck is going on with Jungwon?" she asked, her voice sharper than intended. Your brows lifted, "Jungwon?"
"That man is staring at you like he’s never seen you before," she continued, watching you closely. You exhaled slow, because you knew. You’d noticed it too, you had felt it and avoided it. Hearing it out loud was too much and yet somehow relieving. "It’s nothing," you start.
"Y/n, he’s crazy about you, he—"
"What if you’re wrong, Kenn?" you cut in, quieter now. Your expression tightened but Kenny didn’t hesitate. "And if I’m right?" she asked. "Can you live with that?" The question landed heavy, like they had an ache behind them. You paced, hands restless at your sides because you saw it. The way he looked at you. The way everyone else looked at you both and the way your chest flood with something warm when he got too close and worse, it feels right. That’s the problem.
To answer her question, no. You couldn’t live with not knowing, with pretending. "Okay." Your voice was sudden and firm. Kenny blinked. "Okay?" she echoed. You nodded, the slight buzz running through your body did nothing but assure your current thought process.
"Yeah," you said, more certain now. "I’m going to test it." Kenny narrows her eyes. "How?" You shrug lightly. A small smirk pulling at your lips. "Observation," you say. "Field testing." She didn’t interrupt or move. "And by the end of tonight," you continued, "If I feel like he does — if there’s anything there…"
"I’ll confess." She stood still for a moment as though any sudden movement would change your mind then she broke. A grin spread across her face, wide and disbelieving. "Wow," she laughed. "Did not see that coming."
The conversation with Kenny had been playing on your mind as you walked towards the kitchen. No matter what, tonight would change everything.
You had a plan for the night, not a good one and it was not a foolproof one but it was something. How to figure out if your best friend of four years has feelings for you—101.
Eyes. Jungwon loves eye-contact he fiends for it. He held it longer than most people, like he was always searching for something just beneath the surface.
Body language. He was subtle with everyone else but not with you. He leaned in, closed space without asking, existed just a little closer than necessary like proximity was instinct when it came to you.
Touch. Initiating more contact, that was the biggest one. He'd nudge your shoulder, brush against your arm, pull you forward when you lagged too far behind.
Jungwon was always the one to initiate it, so tonight you’d flip it. You'd hold his gaze longer than usual. You don’t look away first. Close the distance before he can, be the one to reach for him.
It made your stomach twist just thinking about it, because this isn’t just observation anymore. It’s risk and if he pulls away, or if he hesitates. You’ll have your answer.
Your friends made it to the game a couple minutes early to get the best seats for the upcoming game, Slytherin V Gryffindor. You hang back just long enough to knock back a shot, purely medicinal.
Once you made it to the game there were a few empty seats besides your friends. He sent you a small wave, like he hasn’t been subconsciously tracking your existence since you walked in. You settled besides him — making a point to sit with your leg flush against his. He paused briefly and relaxed, this wasn't unusual. Not yet.
You then turned to him looking between his brown feline eyes. "Hi Won," you said. He looked between your own, his eyes widened for a flicker of a moment. "Hey Y/n," he returned with a mischievous smile, confusion twisting into his brows.
"What are you up to?" he said leaning in slightly. You leaned in even closer and tilted your head, just a little. Play dumb, "What do you mean?" you replied, eyes still trained on his.
"I- What?" he stammered. You only feigned ignorance, perplexing him further. Was it always this obvious?
Jungwon had been convincing himself he'd been thrown into an alternate dimension, the one he'd dreamt of once where you would flirt, shameless.
It was the kind of reality he’d never let himself linger on for long, too aware of how easily it could blur into something dangerous. Something that would make it impossible to go back to what you were.
So instead of questioning it, he leaned into it. A small grin graced his lips, your eyes dilated as they looked into his and you pulled back to sit back in your chair. He sat back with the sleeves of his hoodie rolled back — his forearms on show. He watched as you shook your head in amusement and disbelief, trying your best to focus on the game that was about to begin.
Shortly after, the balls were released into the air along with a whistle to signal the start of the game. As the players all flew around the pitch you couldn't help but notice Jungwon's gaze when he was convinced you weren't looking.
You turned to face him watching as his eyes flit over your face in response, "What are you looking at?" you asked holding his eyes with yours again. "You" he said simply, you rolled your eyes at his words, but despite that you felt it. That warmth spreading in your chest, traitorous and loud.
You look back at the blurs of red and green in the distance. Relishing in the warmth, instead of filing it away. You all talked about the game as the breeze picked up and your shoulders caved in, as if to shield yourself from the cold.
You then felt an arm snake around your shoulders, Jungwon pulled you into him and rubbed up and down your arm, you pressed further into his warmth. "Comfy?" he smiled looking down at you. You nodded looking up at him, "Me too." he said, with a sheepish grin — making a point to rub harder against your arm for a moment.
Your friends snickered at the two of you, but neither of you noticed — too caught up in the quiet little world you always seemed to fall into together. Conversation flowed easily, effortlessly, the kind you’d forget the details of later but remember the feeling of.
His chest vibrated under you as he spoke, sneaking glances at you. Every so often, his voice would dip, like he was saying something just for you — even when it wasn’t anything important at all.
It's not like you hadn't been in this position before, you had been enough times that this wasn't new. Only it was. Your heart beat faster now, harder against your chest. You were certain he could hear it.
You also knew, somewhere along the way, that this was another shift — another quiet turning point in something that had always felt steady. A new line drawn without either of you acknowledging it, one that would change the shape of everything after.
The game blurred by, you and Jungwon cheered and whined at each-others teams as each of them scored points. He would never admit it but he was secretly rooting for Slytherin to win. For… morale. Just so Ni-ki could come back flashing that boyish grin you all inevitably cooed over, that was the reason.
Not the way you leaned forward with every play, eyes lit with excitement or the way your hand tightened in his sleeve whenever the score shifted. Not the way your voice carried just a little louder when it was your house pulling ahead. Definitely not that.
The commentator was drowned out by Jake's own commentary, full body reactions, dramatic gasps, like he was personally responsible for the outcome. It’s funny, it is, but you’re only half there because Jungwon’s hand is still on you. "Oi, focus!" Jake’s voice cut through as he pointed wildly at the pitch, "Ni-ki’s about to lose his mind—" You laughed softly, but your attention didn’t fully leave Jungwon.
Not when his hand slid just a little further down your arm — not unfamiliar, just more intentional than before as though he was testing something too. The last few minutes of the game had you all perched at the edge of your seats — tension coiling tighter with every second, every pass, every near miss.
It peaked when Ni-ki suddenly dipped — sharp and brutal, a near 90-degree dive as his eyes locked onto a fleeting glint of gold. "OH—" Jake practically folding over the railing, "—HE’S GONE—WHERE IS HE—" Just as you all stood up to look over the banister. He shot back up, a grin splitting across his face, fist clenched tight around the Golden Snitch.
The stadium erupted as the Slytherin team crowded around the blonde seeker, Beomgyu pulled him onto his shoulders and they all chanted the house name. But somewhere in the chaos, Jungwon grabbed your hand, you hadn't even register when it happened.
One moment you were cheering, the next — his fingers were laced with yours, his other hand thrown into the air with the crowd. The cheers mellowed like it had been pushed underwater. Your eyes trained on the space connecting you both, like they might explain themselves. He looked over at you, noticing your silence following your gaze to your hand in his. Your eyes snapped up to his, he didn't let go, he didn't pull away. He only looked over your expression carefully.
"Hey." he spoke softly, quietly — just for you. "Hi." you returned, feeling that familiar flutter in your stomach, the one that the buzz of alcohol had barely dampened.
"Is this okay?" he asked squeezing your hand for a moment, your heart stuttered. "This is okay." you nodded. A smile stretched onto his face as his thumb circled your skin. Enough to quiet the doubt that had been clawing at you all day.
As the players all made their way back inside and the cheers had subsided you all hurried inside, to the warmth. "The party then?" Heeseung said making you groan. "You don't whine remember?" Jungwon said catching your wrist as you pulled away.
"Wasn't whining." you muttered, he rolled his eyes. "You're not actually gonna drag me?" you scoffed, your voice trailed off with a hint of doubt as you watched an evil grin mould onto his lips.
"You can make this easy and just come with me— us." he tilted his head with a hint of a pout on his lips. You stared at him for a second.. debated your life choices.
"Whatever." you rolled your eyes letting him drag you along to the Room Of Requirement because apparently your free will stopped working around him. The doors of the Room of Requirement opened to something entirely different this time vast and open, the ceilings stretching high above with dark stone beams crossing overhead. Fairy lights draped between them, casting a warm, golden glow that softened everything it touched.
Sofas were scattered across the room in uneven clusters, already claimed by groups of students, laughter spilling between them. In each corner, makeshift bars lined the corners, bottles everywhere, drinks being poured like consequences weren’t real.
"See?" he murmured, leaning slightly toward you, his voice low enough that it barely carried past your ear. "Not so bad." But he wasn’t looking at the room. He was looking at you.
The soft buzz that had been carrying you through the evening was starting to dull at the edges, thinning out into something far less convincing. You needed more than this half-hearted warmth for what you had planned. You grabbed a couple of bottles and some glasses from the bar, weaving your way back to the corner your friends had claimed earlier.
"I was about to come look for you," Kenny said the second she spotted you, her voice half-laughing, half-knowing. "Thought you’d already wandered off."
When you drank, you wandered. That was just a fact. Slipped away from conversations, from rooms, from people. Chasing distraction wherever it led, no real destination in mind. Your laugh came out as a exhale through your nose as you set everything down. "Not yet," you murmured, already reaching for a glass.
Everyone was sprawled out on a corner sofa, Jungwon sat at the edge with a twinge of amusement playing on his lips — he watched as you topped some unknown liquid off with some coke. You took a safety sip. Your sip turned into another as you deemed it drinkable. The room pulsed with low, bass-heavy music, something nostalgic bleeding through the speakers as your friends broke into loud, overlapping chatter about the game.
You looked up from your glass and caught his eye, and just like that — he tilted his head, a quiet invitation. Come here. You hate that it works. You moved without thinking, slipping into the space beside him at the edge of the couch. It was closer than usual.
His hand snaked around your back settling on your hip. "Got enough space?" he murmured, leaning in close enough that his voice brushed against your skin instead of reaching your ears. You blinked once. twice, suddenly your brain wasn’t keeping up with your body. "Yes— yeah I do" you said softer than you'd anticipated. Your voice had given you away. His eyes held yours for a second too long, lips curling up. "Good."
His gaze dipped, catching on the dark liquid in your glass. You followed it, then nudged it slightly toward him, tilting your head just a fraction. He took it, fingers brushing with yours, eyebrows furrowing for a moment as he sniffed experimentally. His eyes were on yours the whole time, he took a sip from where your lips touched the glass — expression morphing into subtle delight at the taste.
"Strong," he muttered, lips quirking slightly. You nodded like you hadn’t just noticed that and let your gaze drift across the room, swaying slightly to the music as the alcohol settled warm beneath your skin.
Jungwon didn't look away once, not when you turned, not when you laughed, not when you lost yourself in the rhythm. His eyes stayed on you like you were the only thing in the room worth watching.
It didn’t take long for the winning team to burst through the doors, loud and electric with energy. Ni-ki and Beomgyu led the way, the golden trophy gleaming under the soft glow of the fairy lights as cheers erupted around them. You smiled easily, stepping forward with the others.
"Your drop was insane, Riki," you added, nudging him lightly. He broke into that familiar boxy grin, pulling you into a quick side hug before being dragged into more congratulations. You poured another drink not long after, feeling the buzz deepen as the night went on. Enough to make the world feel lighter, hopefully enough to make you braver.
You got up at some point as someone asked the room to create a dance floor in the centre of it. The room shifted, glowing softly as it cleared, colours flickering across the floor like something alive. People flooded in almost instantly, laughter rising with the music. You were about to stay exactly where you were because, realistically, dancing in a crowd wasn’t usually your thing — but then you felt Jungwon stand beside you.
"You wanna dance don't you?" he grinned reading you. You turned to him, a small laugh slipping out. "I think I’m at that point." He reached for your hand and you let him. He guided you to the floor with a smile that was tugged between his teeth, one you couldn't see as you walked hand in hand. You also didn't notice the figure that stood somewhere along the side of the room with a glare directed at you.
Jungwon turned as he reached the dance floor and pulled you closer, you took his other hand in yours. Whatever this feeling was, you concluded you liked it and then the music switched and you gasped.
[ SLOW DANCING IN THE DARK > JOJI ]
"Fuck, I love this song." you smiled. Jungwon pulled you closer, hands now safely on your waist. "I know." he said, softer now. "Did you—" you started, but he cut you off with a playful roll of his eyes, spinning you once before pulling you right back in. A laugh slipped out of you anyway, bright and unfiltered, dying the second your body met his again. Your arms found their place around his neck without a second thought.
"Hi." he whispered. So close, close enough that you could feel his breath, see the way his eyes flickered not steady but blown out and uncertain in a way you’d never seen before. "Hi," you echoed, your fingers drifted to the hair at the nape of his neck as the lights shifted over his face in soft, changing colours.
"You've been different today" he started carefully. You tilted your head slightly, studying him. "Good or bad?" you asked. "So good" he said with no hesitation, "Yeah?" you murmured, a hint of a smile pulling at your lips.
"Yeah," he nodded, hands pressing lightly into your waist — like he needed to be sure you were still there. Jungwon’s thoughts tangled over themselves, something settling in his chest but not from the alcohol. It had him finally thinking, what if she feels what I feel?
"C'mon let's grab a drink." you said stepping back and taking his hand. He pouted just for a second, at the loss of your weight against him but it vanished the moment your fingers slipped into his. His grip tightened instinctively, like it settled something in him. You caught Kenny’s smile as you walked back, that knowing one she usually threw at you. This time, you didn’t brush it off. You smiled back.
You were halfway through your drink when you felt it, that familiar prickle of being watched. The universal experience of someone staring at you too hard, with one look around the group your eyes met Beomgyu's.
Too late to pretend you didn't notice. He tilted his head slightly, subtle, motioning toward the door. You hesitated for half a second, stomach dropping and then you nodded.
You turned to Jungwon, whose eyes were already on you, like he’d been waiting.
"I'll be right back." you said to him, squeezing his hand. A silent promise more than anything, he nodded once — squeezing back, thumb brushing lightly against your knuckles before letting go.
You got up and headed to the door, walking through and leaning against the wall as you and Beomgyu settled outside — the sound of music being drowned into silence as the door swung shut. You leaned against the wall as Beomgyu joined you, hands shoved into his pockets, a sheepish grin tugging at his lips.
"Hey," you said, tilting your head. "What’s up?" He exhaled through a small laugh. "I just—" he scratched the back of his neck, glancing at you, "I wanted to ask about you and Jungwon. Again." You huffed out a quiet breath, already knowing where this was going. "I noticed things felt… different," he added.
You looked down at your hands for a moment, fingers fidgeting slightly. "Yeah.. there has been a development" You glanced back up at him. "On my side, at least" Beomgyu didn’t even hesitate. "It’s reciprocated," he said with a small laugh, nodding like it was obvious. "Like— painfully obvious." You breathed in sharp at that.
Good to know you’ve been the only one missing that for four years. "But I just wanted to make sure," he added quickly. "I wasn’t lying before," you said, frowning slightly. "I just— didn’t realise," You started.
"No, no," he cut in, shaking his head with a small smile. "You’re good. We’re good." Relief flashed across your face "Okay, I'm glad."
"You should say something to him though." he added. "I will," you murmured, more to yourself than to him.
"Soo," he dragged out, nudging your shoulder lightly, "what are you waiting for?"
That question followed you all the way back inside. Through the noise, past the lights and the crowd that blurred around you as your eyes searched and found him.
Jungwon. Stood with Penelope, not too close. Nothing anyone else would question but close enough that it feels intentional. Close enough that you noticed. "You came," she said, soft, almost relieved like his presence meant something specific. Like he came for her. Your stomach turned and something bitter ran up your throat.
Your chest ached in this dull, persistent way like something was pressing there, not hard enough to break anything, just enough to be constantly noticeable. Which was worse, honestly. You could deal with sharp. You told yourself it was nothing. Jungwon’s expression was neutral — polite, attentive in that way he is with people he doesn’t want to be rude to. He’s listening, nodding slightly, but there’s no real weight behind it.
She says something else, quieter this time, leaning in just slightly like she doesn’t want anyone else to hear. He glances around for a second — quick, then back at her, responding with something short.
He’s not pulling away or shutting it down. He wasn’t doing anything that would let you go oh, I’m being dramatic. That’s what got you, not what he did, but what he didn’t do.
Your jaw tightened as you turned away, slipping back into your group like nothing had happened. As though you hadn’t just stood there analysing every second of that interaction like it meant something. You grabbed a drink, didn’t even register what it was — just needed something to do with your hands.
Don’t look, not at her handing him a drink. Not at him hesitating, then taking it anyway. You didn’t see him notice you were back or the way he excused himself with something vague, already moving before she could respond. "Hey," he said, quieter now, like the room had shrunk down to just the two of you. "Hi," There was a beat. A shift.
"I didn't see you come in," he started, sitting besides you. Wonder why. The thought came automatically, dry and sharp, but you didn’t let it show. Your eyes flicker to her, just for a moment. He followed your line of sight, not obviously. "Just got here a couple minutes ago." you said.
"Yeah, I—" he huffed a small breath, like he’d rather skip over whatever explanation he could give. "She just stopped me." You didn’t respond, didn’t ask. "She was asking about something for class," he added anyway, quieter this time.
Your fingers tightened slightly around your glass. "Right," you said, like it mattered. He paused watching you, "I wasn’t… staying." He said, softer. That made you glance at him properly. He looked like he wanted you to understand something he wasn’t fully saying. Your chest tumbled in that same dull, frustrating way and you looked away first.
"Okay," you said, a little too quick. He didn’t call it out, he just nodded once, like that was enough — for now. "I was looking for you, actually," he added after a second, almost like it was an afterthought.
"Yeah?" you said, trying to keep your tone even. "Yeah," he repeated, quieter. That was all it took, the quiet certainty in his voice, the way he looked at you like you were the only thing he’d meant to find — for that nagging ache in your chest to loosen, easing just enough to finally let you breathe.
"I was—" he started, then stopped, huffing a small breath. "Do you wanna—"
"The balcony?" you said at the same time. You both paused and then laughed, caving into each other a little. "Yeah," he nodded, rubbing the back of his neck. "The balcony."
He walked quieter than usual with that drink he had already taken a few sips from. Tonight, you were going to say it. Penelope doesn't matter, that didn't mean anything. You closed your eyes briefly, inhaling. Nerves crept in as you reached the balcony behind the tinted glass doors. He reached for your hand as you stood before the stone railing of the balcony. You had never felt so vulnerable, never entrusted something as fragile as your feelings to another person.
The cool air kissed your skin, a relief against the heat crawling up your neck and then you turned to him. Your fingers curled into his, his grip tightened almost instantly. "Y/n," Jungwon breathed, there was a flush across his cheeks, spilling down his neck. His hand held yours too tightly, almost desperate. "Yes?" you said, unaware you were holding your breath
"I don’t know how to say this…" he murmured, more to himself than to you, a quiet, almost shy smile tugging at his lips. "I think you know what I’m going to say," he added, letting out a small, breathy laugh. He took a sip of his drink and placed it down the stone railing. "I think I do too," you replied carefully, a smile breaking through despite yourself.
He mirrored your smile pulling you a little closer. For a second, everything aligned, like maybe all the overthinking, avoidance and quiet longing hadn’t been one-sided delusion. Then, something shifted. His eyes flickered. Not to you, but past you. Through the glass doors as though something had caught his attention. Your brows knit, your gaze followed his instinctively — but you didn’t understand what he was looking for.
You just knew you’d lost him for a second, his attention had slipped through your fingers. Your brows pulled together, your brain already scrambling to justify it. When he looked back at you, his expression had changed. Brighter, a full smile broke out, stretching across his face. Like whatever he’d been working up to wasn’t heavy anymore.
It was contagious, you couldn't help but smile at his smile, only yours came with a tilt to your brow. "Right— sorry, where was I?" he said, voice suddenly lighter, confidence replacing the earlier nerves like they’d never been there. "I think…" he started, taking a quick sip of his drink, like he needed it, like he couldn’t quite stay still, "I think I really like someone."
Your chest tightened but not in a bad way. Not yet, because obviously he meant you. You nodded, amused "Right, who is she?" you spoke, still smiling — even as something inside you began to sink.
"Ah, you know our potions class?" he said, almost fond. "Penelope." He looked over at the glass again, at her. You faltered for a moment, then you held your smile for a second longer, letting it settle into something softer, something that took effort to be there. Hope is so rude. It shows up uninvited and then ruins your life.
You didn’t shatter or explode or break in any loud, dramatic way. You just felt, disoriented — like missing a step in the dark. That sudden, disorienting lurch where your body forgets where it’s supposed to land.
"Oh." you exhaled letting your hand drop. Your heart ached in a way that felt… unauthorised, almost. As though it had no right reacting this strongly to something you were never promised in the first place.
He didn’t seem to notice. "Yeah," he continued, almost giddy now. "I noticed her a while ago… sometimes it feels like she just — lives in my head." Eyes soft and sparkly. How they would be for someone in love. That look, the one you thought meant something. The one you thought was yours.
You thought you were being smart. You had the upper hand because you weren’t saying anything but now you don’t even get to be angry. There’s no betrayal, he didn't lie or trick you. You had built something out of moments of eye contact and hope, which is actually humiliating when you put it like that.
And you smile, of course you do. You ask questions and play the part you’ve always played. The best friend, the one who listens because that’s what you are. That’s what you’ve always been.
Push it down before it has the chance to become visible, before it turns into something he might notice — because the last thing you want is for him to look at you and realize. That you’re not as unaffected as you’ve spent years pretending to be and somewhere between him talking about her eyes, her laugh, the way she made him feel — your mind drifted. Your gaze lifting past him, to the clouded night sky, stretched out above the castle.
"Y/n?" Jungwon laughed softly, the sound light and open. "Yes?" you breathed. Something in your chest had gone strangely still. "I think I love her" he said almost dazed. You felt sick, It wasn't even just jealousy. It was the realization, that whatever you were holding onto — hope maybe or just the possibility of more, it didn't exist how you wanted it to. The realization that you were never part of the equation.
"You should tell her." you said, in a voice you barely recognised as your own, stepping back towards the door. He didn't register anything you said, he just stared through that same glass and gawked. For a moment you stood still and forced your eyes to his profile, his parted curved lips, his glittering eyes.
Your heart ached at how easily he held that look for her. It was steady, unguarded. There was no hesitation, no flicker of self-consciousness, no quick glance around to see who might notice. It was simple. Just him and her. It was real, and it wasn’t you.
You turned on your heel and walked, because you were not about to let him see what that did to you. Not now, not ever. Past the dancing students and past your friends who weren't aware of anything that had happened.
Your stomach flipped in slow, nauseating waves and suddenly you were too aware of everything. Your voice. Your hands. How long you’d been avoiding eye contact with the world. You kept your expression neutral on autopilot, years of practice kicking in. Survival instinct, if you don’t react, it didn’t happen.
You wondered if you saw him clearly at all, or if you were just filling in the blanks with what you wanted to see. You found yourself in a barely lit abandoned classroom and sat down on the steps near the window. The window was cracked open, letting in cold air that didn’t help but felt deserved somehow. It probably hadn't been long, probably minutes, but it felt you had been there for hours.
At some point your hands had started shaking, small at first, then enough that you had to press them flat against your thighs to make it stop. Your jaw locked, teeth pressed together like you could grind the feeling out of your system if you tried hard enough.
You were angry, you didn’t do anger. You did quiet and distance You did the slow, controlled kind of detachment where things stopped mattering because you decided they didn’t but you were angry, because you had allowed this. You let yourself believe it meant more, more than friendship but this this was different. This was sharp, embarrassing because none of this was technically his fault.
You let the lines blur. You let yourself sit a little closer, stay a little longer, read into things you knew you shouldn’t. You let your friends talk, let Kenny look at you like she’d already written the ending, let Jake’s stupid comments sink in like they meant something, like it wasn't just in your head.
You sat with your shoulders slightly caved in, your leg bounced repeatedly. In the time you were sat dissociated you were stuck. Cutting your thoughts off as they crowded in, not letting them finish their sentence. Redirecting them to something, anything else but it kept coming back.
He didn’t hesitate. You tried focusing on anything else, the rough breaths you could barely manage. You swallowed hard, blinking rapidly when you felt pressure build behind your eyes. No, I'm not doing that. You ignored it, even when your vision blurred slightly — even when a tear slipped free anyway, trailing down before you could stop it.
You didn’t wipe it right away, you just let it happen like it didn’t belong to you. Eventually, you stood because sitting there felt worse and staying meant thinking and thinking meant feeling.
Jungwon felt as though someone had dimmed the lights in his head, except nothing felt wrong, in fact it all felt overwhelmingly right. At some point his thoughts had narrowed quietly, to her. Penelope. She became his centre without him allowing it. His body followed without his mind understanding or questioning the reality of why. Which is why he didn't notice your faux smile the way he would have, the way it held a second too long.
He would have once, you knew that. He would’ve tilted his head, narrowed his gaze just slightly, like he was trying to read something between the lines. He would’ve asked, "What’s wrong?" even when you insisted nothing was.
He sauntered into the room with the kind of confidence only deeply intoxicated people and stupidly pretty boys possessed. Music pulsed through the room walls, low enough to feel in your chest more than hear properly. Everything looked slightly blurred around the edges, Jungwon placed his half-empty cup down on the nearest table carelessly, some shimmering pearlescent liquid sloshing over the rim.
He then walked over to her with a set of nerves he had no memory of harbouring. She stood glancing over at him with a knowing smirk. The type of girl who looked like she collected secrets for entertainment. "There you are," she hummed and Jungwon smiled instantly, helplessly.
"Hey," Jungwon said, eyes wide in that soft, open way — the same ones she had wished, not long ago, had been on her instead. The one you’d spent weeks trying not to fall apart over.
"Hey handsome," Penelope replied smoothly, like she’d tested it beforehand. She set her drink down and passing him a refilled cup of the same pearlescent liquid, he took it without even looking.
It was around then that Jake and Heeseung had circled back after getting some air, expressions already exhausted from dealing with drunk idiots all night. Jake was mid-sentence when he noticed Jungwon, Heeseung followed his line of sight and both of them went quiet for a second. "Oh, for fuck’s sake," Jake muttered under his breath.
"Heyy Jungwon.." Heeseung started carefully, voice cautious in the way people spoke to someone standing too close to the edge of a cliff. His gaze flicked to the girl beside him — unfamiliar, unimpressed by the interruption.
"Hi guys." he grinned looking between them. The grin alone was enough to concern everybody involved. "This is Penelope!" he added, gesturing toward her as he shifted slightly closer, like it was obvious.
"Oh… hi?" Jake said slowly, exchanging another look with Heeseung.
"Uh—where’s Y/n?" For a fraction of a second, Jungwon went still — he inhaled, sharp as though he was discovering your existence for the first time and then it slipped away again. Gone so quickly Heeseung almost thought he imagined it.
"Oh, Y/n?" he said vaguely, already turning his attention back. The way he said your name made Jake’s eyebrows cock immediately, like he was recalling someone from a class roster.
"I don’t know, she left earlier." he mumbled unbothered before turning right back toward Penelope again, already distracted by whatever she whispered next. She giggled beside him and he looked at her like the sound made perfect sense. Jake physically recoiled, "What the fuck." Heeseung stepped in immediately, pulling Jungwon slightly aside. "Hey- what are you-"
"Did something happen?" Heeseung asked carefully, watching him with increasing concern. "Like before this. With Y/n or something?" Jungwon blinked at him, like the question was irrelevant. "Realised I'm in love with her" Jungwon said nodding, his eyes didn’t even leave Penelope. Heeseung shot him an appalled look, open mouthed and on the edge of annoyance.
"What?" he said flatly, disbelief breaking through. "In love with who?" Jake whisper-shouted, leaning in sharply. Jungwon barely reacted, his eyes held a softened mushy glint as he waved dozily at Penelope, who was giving his friends pointed looks. Jake immediately pushed Jungwon's head back down.
"Who the fuck is that?" he snapped, gesturing toward her. "Penelope," Jungwon repeated patiently like Jake was struggling academically (he was not). Jake snatched the cup out of his hand immediately.
"Alright. Enough, come with us." Heeseung said grabbing his arm and pulling him towards the exit, ignoring his whines and pleas. Penelope stepped forward quickly. "He wanted to stay—"
"Didn’t ask,” Jake snapped instantly." Jungwon continued whining the entire way out while Jake muttered increasingly aggressive threats under his breath, clutching the cup like evidence in a murder trial. Somewhere beneath all the haze clouding his mind, buried deep enough to almost disappear entirely, your name still sat quietly in Jungwon’s chest.
Jake also did the damage control, he spotted Kenny near the drinks table laughing at something Jay said, entirely unaware her night was about to get violently worse. "Kenny." Something in his tone made her smile drop immediately.
"We found Jungwon with some girl," Jake whispered quickly, glancing over his shoulder like he expected the walls themselves to start listening. "Talking about being in love and shit and Y/n is nowhere to be found." Her face shifted rapidly through about seven different emotions in under three seconds.
They both ran out the room, in opposite directions. Heeseung and Jake practically hauled Jungwon down the dungeon corridors toward the nearest empty potions classroom while he complained the entire way.
"Guys! Let me go-"
"Shut up." they snapped. The classroom door slammed shut behind them loudly enough to rattle the shelves, bottles clinking around the room. Jungwon stumbled slightly as they shoved him into a chair near one of the worktables.
Jake lifted the glass to his nose and inhaled, immediately pushing the glass away once the smell hit his nose. "It's Amortentia." he concluded, letting out a long suffering sigh before setting it back down. "Jungwon?" Heeseung crouched in front of him. "Can I see Penelope now?" Jungwon groaned dramatically, throwing his head back against the chair.
"If you tell us what happened with Y/n," he said steadily, holding his gaze, "then yes." he lied, Jake nodded supportively anyway.
He made a concentrated thinking face at the ceiling "I took her to the balcony, I think- I wanted to tell her.. about Penelope and I did and then I looked back and she was gone." he rambled.
Jake and Heeseung looked at each other with pained expressions. "Fuck." Jake breathed, because suddenly he could picture it too clearly — you standing alone on that balcony listening to Jungwon talk about loving another girl after everything, after the lingering touches, all those painfully soft moments neither of you knew what to do with, and worst of all. Jungwon probably sounded sincere when he said it.
You probably stood there hearing every word and believed him completely.
"Can I see-" "—No!" they shouted immediately.
You lent against the cold stone of one of the many balcony's around Hogwarts, the air was sharp and prickly — you could feel the goosebumps, it soothed you. "Y/n." Kenny’s voice cut through the silence gently, though there was an edge of exasperation underneath it. You don’t turn immediately, didn't trust your face yet, your eyes bored into the stillness of the night — across the Great Lake.
"Y/n." she repeated softer this time as she approached. A hand settled carefully against your shoulder, you turned around meeting her worried eyed with your tired ones. "It's just me," she spoke quieter, taking in the exhaustion behind your eyes. "Oh, sorry." you said, "No," Kenny sighed almost instantly, offering you a small smile. "Don’t apologise."
You didn't answer, the wind pushed through your hair softly as your eyes drifted back toward the lake. Kenny leaned against the railing beside you after a moment, careful not to crowd you too much.
"Where did you go?" she asked eventually. "A walk." you replied simply. Kenny hummed softly, "You always come back weirdly philosophical after walks." Her eyes moved over your face carefully, like she was trying to piece together what kind of damage had already been done.
"He told you about her, didn't he." you said as though you were talking about something casual. She paused, "Yeah. Well.. Jake did," Kenny replied gently, turning to you. You nod softly, attempting to look unbothered. "Don't do that," she murmured immediately, tilting her head. "What happened?"
"Nothing happened," you say, too quickly. "He just likes someone." Kenny blinks "Wait," she frowned. "Like actually?" You shrugged lightly like the conversation bored you. "Yeah." like it’s nothing. "He told me earlier."
"And you’re just… fine with that?" You lets out a short breath that almost sounds like a laugh. "Why wouldn’t I be?" Kenny turned toward you fully now, leaning forward slightly against the railing. "Because, you like him." The thing everyone apparently knew except the one person you wanted to know it. You shake your head, eyes dropping back down.
"It doesn’t matter."
"It does matter."
"He doesn’t feel the same," you say, firmly this time. "So it doesn’t matter." There’s something in the way you say it, like you're trying to convince yourself more than anyone else. She watches, carefully "Who is it?" You hesitate, just barely "Penelope."
"Who?" She raises a brow "She's in our potions." You say calm straight to the point. "And you’re okay?"
"Yeah." You shrug small "I told him he should tell her." The words tasted awful coming back out but that’s what a friend says, that’s what you are. Kenny's expression shifts "You told him that?"
"Of course I did," you say, like it’s obvious "That’s what you’re supposed to say."
"Not if it hurts you." You finally looks up at that, and there’s a flicker of something raw before it dulls. "I’m not hurt," you say. It’s quiet and you almost believe it. Kenny doesn’t call you out on it right away, she just studies you for a moment, then asks softly.
"What did you expect him to say?"And that was the question you weren't ready for, because your brain instantly reminds you how sure you were.
Your throat tightens, and for a second you can’t answer. Can’t even form the words without everything else slipping out with them. "Nothing," you says eventually. "I didn’t expect anything." A lie.
"Right." Kenny frowns almost sadly. A silence forms between you. Uncomfortable and loud, you clear your throat. "It's not a big deal," you add, stepping back, already closing the conversation before it can open into something dangerous. "So let’s not… do this again." You both know it’s not okay but it’s enough, for now. So instead she nods, "Let's go inside, get you warm."
The night blurred by the time you made it back to your room. You moved through it on autopilot, same routine, same steps, as if nothing had shifted or as if something hadn’t.
It took significantly more effort than either Jake or Heeseung would ever admit out loud to get Jungwon back to his dorm. Mostly because he would not stop talking.
And by the time they finally shoved him through the dormitory door, all three of them had looked seconds away from collapse. Jungwon stumbled toward his bed dramatically while Jake slammed the door shut behind them.
"I hate this school," Jake muttered immediately, "You say that every week," Heeseung replied tiredly, preparing something in the bathroom, "Because every week this castle invents a new problem." Jungwon dropped face first onto the mattress with a groan. "Penelope would understand me." he said muffled, Jake actually lunged towards him, "Don’t make me hit you."
Heeseung returned a moment later from the bathroom holding a glass filled with something dark purple and deeply suspicious looking.
"Drink," He said, pressing a glass of something dark and purple into his hand, Jungwon looked up slowly. "What is that." he frowned.
"Drink the fucking potion before I throw you into the Black Lake myself." Jake huffed, Heeseung nodded once in agreement. "Honestly at this point I’d help him." Their expressions — tired, worn down, entirely over it, left little room for argument. He sighed and drank it.
"Goodnight," Jake said flatly, the effect was instant, his body went slack as he dropped back against the pillows, breath evening out into a heavy, unnatural sleep.
Both of them exhaled, Jake dragged a hand down his face while Heeseung pushed Jungwon’s legs properly onto the bed. "That should keep him out until morning," Heeseung muttered. "It’ll wear off by then." Jake only nodded, quieter than usual.
Something about the entire situation sat heavily in the room now that the chaos had died down. The silence after disaster always felt worse somehow.
Morning came too loud, too bright. Jungwon groaned, dragging a hand over his face, pressing the heel of his palm into his eye as a sharp, splitting ache pulsed at the back of his skull. His mouth tasted awful, he blinked once, twice. Then he froze.
He sat up abruptly, breath catching as the night came rushing back in fragments — words, expressions, the certainty he’d felt. It had felt real, so real.
The party, Penelope’s face.. the overwhelming certainty sitting inside his chest every time he looked at her, intense enough to make him dizzy even now in retrospect. He remembered saying he loved her. Remembered meaning it in the moment with horrifying sincerity. His stomach turned. Did I mean it? No. No, that’s not right. Why did I say that?
And then, you. The thought hit harder than the headache and a mix of emotions followed in — anger, sharp and immediate at the realization that someone had drugged him.
Embarrassment, heavier, settling in his chest as he replayed what he’d said. How he’d said it, but beneath all of that, one stray thought, quiet and devastating in its simplicity.
She told me to tell her.. She didn’t care. Jungwon stared blankly at the floor now, jaw tightening slowly as another ache spread through his chest entirely separate from the headache splitting his skull open.
She doesn’t feel the same.
V 𓄧 lore accurate jungwon and riki ^. once again im sorry for making this 2 parts pls i wasn't going to i had no choice don't hurt meimsorry. she's alr at least 70% done. DAS RED RED DAS RED U SHOULD COME MESS WITH THE TEAMM EEE.
⸝⸝ The kind of thing you spent a year trying to forget—the kind of him walks back into your life. And you tell yourself you won’t let him in again. But it’s Jungwon. He never really asked for permission before. ⸝⸝
pairings : Jungwon x reader
WC : 3.3k
warnings : Jungwon is lowk toxic, pure smut, unprotected sex(no), strong language, consumption of alcohol, cheating (from readers end), dry humping, marking, oral(f. rec), overstimulation, backshots, cum eating, praise kink, pussy!slapping, spanking, jungwon mentions reader cheating alot, squirting, jungwons a muncher, so much degrading. Not proofread!
Navi : sorry i lowk rushed this. Been so long since i posted smth here. The next fic will be a full length one trust! Likes and reblog for a kiss <3
Masterlist
Life had a way of circling back just to ruin you properly.
Your friends and you had decided for a night out, alongside with your boyfriend, cheap vodka burning down your throat while you laughed a little too loud and pretended you were okay. And for a while it really did work. The music was loud enough, the alcohol strong enough, the distractions just enough to keep everything buried where it belonged.
Until he walked in. Yang Jungwon.
You see, jungwon and you go wayyy back, a whole lot of bullshit to be honest, cause Jungwon wasn’t just someone you used to know. He was the kind of mistake that rewrites you.
He was your “situationship.” your almost, your never-defined something that somehow meant everything One year ago, you could have sworn he was it.
You built what ur heart wanted out of fragments and he let you.
Jungwon never said he loved you, he just said, “you’re mine.” And somehow, that cut deeper…meant more. Broke worse.
Because out of nowhere, he was gone from your life like you were nothing more than a phase he outgrew.
Now, just what the fuck was happening? Why were you with him when you should’ve been with your boyfriend?
You remember hours blurred together in alcohol and noise, laughter echoing louder than it felt. But through all of it, you could fucking feel him.
Every few minutes like clockwork. Jungwon’s eyes on you, heavy and an expression you never really quite understood.
It was like he was memorizing you all over again—or reminding you that he never forgot. That alone made your skin too tight, the air too thick. You shifted in your seat, fingers tightening around your glass.
Why was he looking at you like that? No. Don’t start. Don’t let him in again.
But you did, you let him in again. Somehow, that’d always be the case no matter how much you deny that you don’t want him back, yet your body and heart still craves him.
Your back hits the door before you even realize how fast he moved. The impact knocks the breath out of you as Jungwon kicks the door shut behind him, the sound echoing too loud in the tight space. And then he’s there, right there, crowding into you, leaving no room to step away.
Jungwon’s gaze locked onto yours, sharp and unrelenting like he’d already made up his mind the second he saw you.
Sitting there in that dress. Smiling at someone else. Letting another man’s hand rest where his used to. Something dark flickered in his eyes—possession, anger. It was almost laughable to him.
How you chose safe.
How you let yourself be held by someone who didn’t know how to break you open, someone who would never touch you like he could, never leave marks that lasted longer than a night.
Because Jungwon never did things halfway and the way he was looking at you now, told you more than enough.
No matter how far you ran, how carefully you rebuilt yourself—he still saw you as a girl who was once his. Well maybe, in the most dangerous corner of his mind—still is.
He cages you in with both arms, hands flat against the surface behind you, his body sealing you in. Then he moves closer, easing his thigh between yours, forcing them apart without breaking eye contact.
Jungwon exhales shakily, the breath uneven against your skin. His forehead brushes yours as he closes his eyes for a second, “Just friends, really?” He huffs out a laugh, shaking his head. Now, this might sound weird without context, so here it is.
The whole night out soon turned into reckless confessions, “Never have I ever” turning messier with every round. Five rounds in and the table was loud, hazy—everyone teetering somewhere between tipsy and drunk.
Soobin leaned in close, his voice soft against your ear. “It’s late, babe… you wanna head out?” His fingers brushed a strand of hair behind your ear before he pressed a quick kiss to your cheek.
Your body reacted before your mind did. Your eyes flicked straight to Jungwon like a muscle memory. But he wasn’t looking at you. He was staring at Soobin. Staring—sharp. His jaw tightening, gaze darkening in a way that made your stomach twist.
Jungwon’s expression shifted—possessive, almost feral, like he was holding himself back from doing anything irreversible….every instinct in him was screaming to close the distance, to tear through whatever stood between you and remind you—physically, undeniably, of what you once were to him.
Of what, in his mind, you still were. Then his eyes snapped to yours. A challenge.
‘This?’ they seemed to say. ‘This is what you chose?’
Your brows pulled together, your chest tightening. You forced your attention away, grounding yourself back in reality.
“No, Soobin… I’m fine, really,” you said, though it took a second too long to answer. You turned to him but his attention was not on you—back and forth between you and Jungwon.
“Do you both know each other?” The question landed too suddenly. Your breath hitched, but you swallowed it down before it showed. From the corner of your eye, you caught Sunghoon shifting in his seat, the tension at the table thick enough to notice now.
Jungwon didn’t look away from you. “No, baby,” you said, steadying your voice. “We’re just friends… yeah.” The lie slipped out smoother than it should have. You’d had practice after all. Soobin studied you for a moment, searching for cracks—but you didn’t give him any.
Jungwon laughed, this bastard laughed.
Low at first, then louder—enough to draw everyone’s attention. He dropped his gaze, dragging a hand down his face, teeth catching the inside of his cheek.
If only you knew how far that restraint stretched.
Because in his head, the line between past and present had already blurred. Whether you admitted it or not didn’t matter to him, hah! not really. You could stand there and call him nothing, reduce everything you had to a lie but it didn’t erase the imprint you left behind.
Or the one he left on you.
Jungwon looked up again straight at you. A slow, knowing smirk tugged at his lips. “Yeah,” he said lightly, voice laced with something only you could understand. “Just friends.”
But his eyes said something else entirely.
Now, back to the present. Your lips parted, eyes nearly rolling to the back of your head when you felt his cock perfectly aligned against your wet core.
This was so wrong. You had a loving boyfriend, everything about this screamed wrong at full volume. "You really went for someone else," Jungwon murmurs into the hollow of your throat, hands on your hips to urge you on, to grind your dripping cunt down harder against the muscle of his thigh. "argh, jungwon—” A broken cry leaves your lips as your back arches off the door as he slings your leg around his waist, thrusting up in process.
"You'll never belong to another man—not while I breathe."
He shifts his hips again, his lips come in contact with your neck, as his mouth trails a line of fire down to your collarbone. His breath hitches as he trails kisses from your pulse point down to the soft hollow beneath your jaw, each touch feather-light yet incendiary. You moaned then, tilting your head back to give him better access. His hands clamped on your waist, then moved—one going to cup your ass, the other sliding between you both.
This—this moment, when it was him and you and nothing between your bodies… His tongue scraped the roof of your mouth as he dragged a finger down the center of you, brushing against fabric that was already dark and wet and you gasped, your back arching. “Y/n,” he said against your lips, your name like a prayer in his mouth he’d never get tired of.
"So fucking wet for me." He says under his breath, hooking his fingers and dragging them along your clothed pussy. The slow, undulating thrust of his hips made you feel like you're caught in a snare.
His lips crush your mouth, smearing your perfect lipstick so thoroughly no one would doubt for a fucking second who you belonged to. “God, you were made to drive me insane, y/n.”
His tongue swept your mouth again and everything you ever did with him crawled into your mind, all the memories, fuck. You missed this, missed him.
His teeth scrape the side of your throat again and your pulse thrums violently in anticipa-tion. It mirrors exactly how your feeling, on edge and slightly unhinged at the prospect of breaking every single rule you’ve been holding on to so tightly up until now.
One large hand settled on your hip, fingers splaying possessively over the curve where your dress had ridden up, exposing your skin to the cool air. His knee brushes your pulsating pussy again, “Does he fuck you like i did?” He said as he hooked your right leg over his back and thrusted up in process. “Shut the fuckkkk—” Your words dissolve into a broken moan when his teeth graze hard over your collarbone, biting down just shy of leaving a mark.
“You have no right to talk about him. Not when you know what you did.” You panted, and jungwon stilled, that alone made you whimper. “Yeah? You want me to say sorry, pretty girl?” You glare up at him, the audacity of this man was unreal. Yet here you were, still melting under his touch. “That’s not gonna do anything—” You say softly, your hand trailing up his arm to somewhat calm him. He didn't think he needed that, but it did put his heart at ease.
“I’ll show you just how sorry i am.” Jungwon said before prepping sloppy wet kisses to your shoulder, making his way slowly down to your fingers, then he kneels down on one knee. He looks up, and goddddd, you’re so fucking gorgeous. The mere fucking sight of you makes his heart skip a beat. You’re so unnecessarily beautiful, and it irritates him that he’s not the only one who notices.
"Gonna eat this pretty pussy of yours….gonna show you how sorry I am, yeah?" You opened your mouth, then closed it when his thumb traced a small circle over your soft skin. The flush on your cheeks spread to your neck and chest. His hands find your aching center, pressing his hand flat on your cunt. “do you want me to eat this pretty pussy of yours?” He asked, running his index finger over your entrance.
You moaned in response, “Hmpf! Wonn—” That made him groan. It’s been so fucking long he’s heard that nickname, it sounded so pretty coming from you.
“Fuck, baby. Keep moaning my name.” His hands gripped your ass and jungwon pulled you down until your pussy pressed against his mouth through the thin fabric of your panties.
"Jungwon!” You whined high at the sudden touch, grasping at his hair to steady yourself. “Fucking hell, your body still remembers me.” Now you were reminded of the reason why this was so wrong.
“What would your boyfriend think if he sees you like this? his so called girlfriend crying out someone else’s name?” Jungwon’s tongue flicked out, tracing the outline of you, His finger slips beneath the hem of your underwear, teasing. You shiver, already trembling under him. Jungwon looks up, his teeth grazing your inner thighs as he takes the side of the fabric between his teeth to tug your panties down, exposing your slick folds and you really were soooo wet.
His breath breezes onto your pussy, visiting your clit in a faint tickle as he presses his hands further into your thighs to stop you from shaking. “Pleaseeee!” You cried out, just how long was this jerk gonna keep you waiting? “Already begging? shit, you’re so fucking hot. So wet for me. Gonna fuck you open, make you mine, i don’t care anymore.”
He adjusts his position, leaning down and lowering his face to your awaiting pussy, Without a second thought, he dives home. Licking past your folds into the heat of your core. “Missed this pretty cunt. Bet your boyfriend doesn’t satisfy you the way i do.” And then he drags your juices between your lips to meet your clit, an evidence to the words he just said. Jungwon groans, eyes rolling back into the depths of his skull as he relishes in the taste, the lavish flavor of your pussy after a long time.
“You always taste like heaven, my heaven.” He pulls back to mutter out only to make contact with your pussy as he speaks directly into the flesh, sending off vibrations through your entire body. “Tell me, hm? Does he fuck you like i did? and will he ever love you like i do?” Now, normally, you would have asked what he meant by that, but you were so far gone you didn’t think of anything to say.
Your thighs trembled in his grip as you jerked your hips forward, pushing yourself into his mouth. He groaned in appreciation, face buried deep in your leaking pussy. “Mine, always been fucking mine.” He growls into your cunt as you feel his tongue nudges your glistening entrance, his tongue swirls within the silkiness of your walls.
In the haze of pleasure, you chance a look down at Jungwon, finding his eyes rolling back, half lidded eyes still locked up on you with a flushed expression, eyebrows knitting together as he laps up all the slick you can't seem to stop.
Jungwon watched your face as best he could. Those strange contortions that would be so horrible under any other circumstances. Your lips parting, stretching, your mouth opening in a silent howl. Eyes closed and then suddenly open, staring down at him with real helplessness, mixed with hunger and surprise. The heel of your hand hit the side of his face, it seemed for a moment as if you were going to try to push him off of you.
He could feel you reaching your climax as your clit fluttered around his mouth and he almost stopped because he didn’t want it to end. He slurps, sucking your wetness into his mouth and his thumb pushes into your clit, and he moans as your entrance constricts around his tongue,
“Mine—this pussy’s mine and you know it. only mine. Mine to make a goddamn mess of.” He whined out, air fled your lungs when his tongue delved inside your slick heat as his head twisted, dragging a cry of pleasure from you as one fang grazed your sensitive nub of flesh. The strokes of his tongue were firm and determined.
“Hmmmph!! please—” You buck against his face, fingers twisting in his hair as he devours you—broad laps up your slit, spearing his tongue deep into your clenching hole to taste you. “Won! this is—fuckkkk! wrong. What if someone hears us—” You guys were still at the doorway, knowing how loud you can be—tbh you really didn't care. With Jungwon’s tongue teasing your clit, you wouldn't have cared if an asteroid was heading your way.
"I'll kill them so they can't tell."
You shoved his shoulder then gasped when he suddenly pushed two fingers into you while his tongue and lips kept up their teasing.
"Did you miss this while we were apart?" you got out, your fingernails scraping over Jungwon’s scalp. Jungwon’s lips lightly tugged at your clit, making you gasp again. "Eating your pussy? Fuck yes.”
“Tasting your sweetness, knowing only I make you wet. Fuck yes. Hearing your moans and gasps? Fuck yes." He looked up and his dark eyes took you captive. "You? fuck yes, every goddamn second we were apart."
You swallowed, your eyes watering. You’d tried to learn to hate him while you both were apart but you’d failed. You missed him so much. And now that he was here, now that you were back together, you wondered how you survived it.
“You close— hmmm fuck.” He moaned into your eat, nuzzling his nose into you, enveloping everything out. The slow, long licks don't last for long, shift into sharp, short flicks against your swelling clit. His fingers curl upwards causing you to arch your back as you break out into another helpless whimper, tightening around nothing but the sole thought of his thick fingers nestled inside your cunt.
Jungwon pushed his fingers to the hilt and with-drew it slowly, yanking a loudest moan from you yet. "Do you like being finger fucked like a good little slut?" You squired, but you answer. "Yes—”Your reply came out as a chocked sob. "Please...oh god"
You dip your head back as he drags his fingers out and rubbed a lazy circle on your clit with his thumb before he slammed them back. You jolt, crying out. You fisted his hair hard enough to sting.
"Scream for me, angel." Jungwon pushed a second finger inside you, stretching you. His cock ached to replace his hands. He was so close to loosing it and you haven't even touched him yet.
"Let them hear how badly you've been wanting this." You shake, eyes rolling back. All that while he keeps sucking on your clit, letting his saliva run down your puffy folds, you know what he needs to hear, you know what he wants you to do.
Jungwon groans, the deep noise vibrating against your soaked skin. “Good girl—pussy’s so good…so good for me.” The wet, filthy sounds of his fingers pumping in and out of you told him what he needed to know.
You’re close—so close, right around the edge and when he grazes your swollen clit with his teeth, you shatter with a broken cry. Your juices covering his entire mouth and hands. "You taste so fucking good." He growled, lapping up every drop while you shook and trembled beneath him. He doesn't stop, "Waittt! oh my—" You try to squirm away, your hips buck and heeseung pins them, spreading you open even more.
"Where the fuck do you think you're going? You will take it." Jungwon growled, You're still fluttering around it and releasing your juices right into his awaiting mouth as he slurps up all he can get out of you. This is getting dirtier, nasty, the lower half of his face is completely coated in your essence, chin shiny with your slick but he doesn't care. He keeps going.
Jungwon’s hand slid up your thighs, spreading them wider as he let himself further, alternating between slow and sloppy kisses, teasing without giving. “No—no more, please…” You cry out, legs starting to quiver so much he had to hold you up with his strength. Jungwon nuzzled his nose into your wetness, groaning.
“Shitttt—I want you so badly it might kill me.”
He looks up at you with hooded eyes, pupils blown wide, his stare pinning you in place like he's daring you to even think about stopping. Jungwon’s always been very commanding, every tilt of his chin and heavy breath demanding your obedience. But he knows you're not going anywhere.
He knows you'll be his perfect, obedient girl.
Always ready to please him. Always ready to melt under his touch, always ready to take whatever he gives you like a good girl. “Wonnie! please—I can’t.” He raises his eyebrows, "Yeah?" You nod again, and he nods with you, grinning manically against your cunt. “Yeah, this pretty pussy's gonna gush all over my thigh. Then you're gonna lick up the mess so maybe you'll stop—fucking-pretending," each angry word is punctuated with a flex of his fingers around your hips.
"you and your cunt both fucking crave me."
You were dripping all over Jungwon’s face, and he still couldn’t get enough. He was addicted to the taste of you, to the way you sounded when he buried his tongue inside you and the way your back arched off the wall when you finally came with a full-body shudder.
He waited for your trembles to die down before he touched his tongue to your sensitised clit again and gave it a slow, leisurely lick. You shake your head, “No—no more.” You pleaded, “You’ve taken worse than this, baby. You can take me, i know you can.”
Your body tenses and melts and fucking bursts into flames because it feels so goddamn good, you don't even know what you’re feeling. But you’re feeling good, too good. Jungwon's tongue circles around your cunt, his grip on your ass tightening. "Who does your pussy belong to?" Jungwon removed his fingers from your pussy and squeezed your thighs. "You," You gasped, tugging at his hair.
"Say it again." He said, Demanding. "You! My pussy belongs to you." Your voice broke in a sob as he delivered a stinging slap to your clit. "That's right. It belongs to me, only fucking me. So why did you let him touch what’s mine, hmm?” Slap! He pulls back just enough to breathe, mouth shiny and swollen with your juices. He kept the pressure of his thumb against your clit. “I can’t….oh god.” Your protest split into another moan when he slid two fingers inside you up to the first knuckle all that while keeping his mouth on your clit and slowly worked his way up to the second knuckle before he pulled his fingers out and pushed them back in.
“M—more….so gooood.” You wail, you have no idea what your asking for, every muscle in your body is tensed up, like a metal coil getting wound up way past its breaking point. "More?" he asked. "You want more than what I've already given? You want me to shove my dick down your throat?force you to clean the cum from my cock until I am ready to fuck your tight pussy again?"
And with that, you’re coming—squirting all over him—gushing down on his face as Jungwon growns and moans, nuzzling his nose in your clit. "That's the girl, that's my good fucking girl." Jungwon coos proudly, his voice muffled as he drinks and laps every fucking drop.
“You want more? want me to fuck you brainless?”Shamelessly, you nodded, unable to choke out the words. "Such a slut. My slut. Now, get on the bed so i can fuck you like one.”
And he did as he promised.
He fisted your hair with one hand and gripped your hips with the other hard enough to bruise.
"Remember..." You let out a small cry when he yanked your head back until his mouth was next to your ear, "My name is the only name you're allowed to moan. The only name you're allowed to think about or even dream of." You nod desperately.
The tip of his cock slid against your pussy, making you shudder. He released your hair, pushed you face down on the pillow, and slammed inside you with a single powerful thrust. You scream, crying out. Your body trembling with the first thrust. You were wet enough that he slid in easily but it had been so long and jungwon was sooooo big it was almost painful. He groaned when you clench tight around him, "Fuck, you're tight, baby—you're killing me." He didn’t move, let you adjust to his size. Just after a while when the pain vanished, you look back at him, teeth unclenched enough to let out a low moan as you started grinding back into his length.
Jungwon chuckled, “Dirty little slut.” Five long fingers, wrap around the back of your head and your pussy clenches Jungwon’s cock harshly in response. Your lips part in a husky moan, and Jungwon’s jaw clenches. "If you keep squeezing me—mmh—fuck…you're gonna make me cum, Pretty."
Jungwon’s hand smacked your ass roughly, and the sting adds to the pleasure. "You’d probably like that, huh? You want to be my lil' cumdump?" His hands clutch your hips tightly, forcing you back down onto his fat cock. He moves you up and down his length, using you like his personal cock sleeve, his tip kissing your cervix again and again and again.
You could feel him completely now, hips pistoling into you, forcing you to stay still and feel the way he stretched you open. The same hand coming up and spank! , making you jerk forward before he rubbed the flesh there, smoothing off the sting.
You look back at him, spit falling down to your neck, makeup smudged, new puddle of tears falling down. Fuck, you looked so beautiful, so perfect and so entirely ruined—His. “No matter how far you run, anyone you choose, my name is the only name you scream, the only one who’ll ever be right for you.” The tip of his cock was rubbing so deeply in you, you felt a bulge in your belly. "Fuckfuckfuck—no more, please—” you drop your head on the cushions, the noise being muffled by it. Babbling out nonsense yet you didn't notice the way your hips kept grinding back into his hold because you're fucking greedy and ruined. Jungwon hissed as he felt your walls swallowing him whole.
Goddamn, he wants you so much. Always craving to kiss you, always longing to touch you, always yearning to consume you, always wanting to love you. Like….he hopes, deep down, that after all of this, you’ll forgive him. That you’ll give him another chance and fuck….he so badly wants you to. Because he’d do anything for you if you just ask. The only thing he can't do is let you go.
